Be: AND BENEFICIAL INSECTS —

OF THE ~ ee
$-24-43
”

.
STATE OF ILLINOIS.

BY WILLIAM LeBARON, M.D.,
STATE EN TOMOLOGIST.

SPRINGFIELD :
{Spats JOURNAL STEAM PRINT,

aay 1874. Y
wT ll ’ ae * aes * ~

+

_ Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1874, by
ft WILLIAM LEBARON, M. D.,

“he

INTRODUCTION.

{ {Fourth Report.]

To His EXCELLENCY, JoHN L. BEVERIDGE,
Governor of the State of Illinois :

Str—I herewith transmit my fourth annual report upon the injurious
and beneficial insects of the State of Illinois.

In this report I have carried out the plan proposed in the introduc-
tion to my last report, of continuing the work there commenced under
the title of Outlines of Entomology, so far as to complete the order of
Coleoptera or beetles. As stated in the introduction just referred to, my
object in this undertaking is to simplify and facilitate the study of this
extensive and difficult science, for the benefit of those who may be in-
terested in it, and who, it may be presumed, will comprise a considera-
ble number of the young people of the State, under the stimulus recently
given to the prosecution of this class of studies by the legislative enact-
ment which requires that the study of natural history shall constitute
one of the branches of education to be taught in the public schools.

The continuation of this work, however, so as to embrace all the
orders of insects, would require more time and study than could be de-
voted to them consistently with the proper discharge of the more directly
practical duties of this office. 1 shall not therefore attempt to continue
it any further, at least for the present. But as the study of the several
orders of insects is, to a great extent, independent of each other, the
present work, it is hoped, will be found equally useful to the student,
so far as it goes, whether the remaining parts ever be completed or not.
With the view of making the part now published as complete in itself
as possible, 1 have appended to it a glossary of the scientific terms
more commonly used in descriptive entomology, and also a ljst of the
principal authors, in this branch of science, both European and Ameri-
can.

As the present report is a continuation of the preceding, or third an-
nual report, and will undoubtedly fall into the hands of many who will
be unable to procure copies of the other, I have reprinted, with some
alterations, the con portions of the last report, which forms a
natural introd: the present.

IV IMTRODUCTION.

I may here add that the lateness of the date at which the bill for the
appropriation for the purpose of illustrating this report passed the
General Assembly, and the time required for preparing the engravings,
have necessarily caused a delay in the publication of this report of seq
eral months beyond the usual time.

Ialso deem it proper here to put on record, that the preparation of
the above mentioned bill, and its passage through the General Assem-
bly, were largely due to the interest and exertions of that well known
friend of popular education, the Hon. Elmer Baldwin, of LaSalle county.

Respectfully submitted.
WILLIAM LEBARON,

GENEVA, Sepiember 1, 1874. State Entomologist.

ie se

QUTLINES OF ENTOMOLOGY,

PUBLISHED IN CONNECTION WITH THE AUTHOR'S

ANNUAL REPORTS UPON INJURIOUS INSECTS.

PART FIRST.
INCLUDING THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

BY WILLIAM LeBARON, M. D.,

STATE ENTOMOLOGIST OF ILLINOIS.

he Dette!

PREFACE.

It is the object of the present work to simplify and facilitate the study
of entomology, and especially to aid the inexperienced student in classi-
fying the insects which he may from time to time collect.

With this end in view I have made use, as far as practicable, of obvious
and conspicuous characters in preference to those which are more minute
and obscure, and consequently of more difficult application. I have
therefore made much use of the general characters of size, shape and
color, but only so far as could be done consistently with the established
classification of insects, founded upon their more permanent organic
characters.

In treating the Coleoptera, for the purpose of keeping in view the
connection between scientific and practical entomology, I have endeav-
ored to classify them, as nearly as possible, in accordance with their
food-habits, it being in the nature of their food and their modes of pro-
curing it that insects come into the most direct relation to human inter-
ests; and this arrangement does not materially differ, so far as relates
to the larger divisions, from that already established by LATREILLE and
other entomologists, mostly upon structural considerations. This mode
of classification is particularly interesting and available in the order of
Coleoptera, on account of their much greater diversity of habits in these
respects, than that of any of the other orders of insects.

In classifying the Coleoptera I have not included a few small families,
and a much larger number of small genera, thinking it best not to con-
fuse the mind of the inexperienced student by the description of too
many divisions, many of which contain but a few rare species, or else,
dre so similar to other and previously established genera that their sepa-
ration is a matter of questionable utility. Neither have I been able,
without greatly extending the size and scope of this work, to take into
account many of the new species which have been brought to our know-
ledge by the recent explorations of the more western portions of the
continent. The reader who wishes to extend his researches to these re-
mote States and Territories, is referred more particularly to the’various
writings of Dr, LCCoNTE, and the revision of the Tenebrionidz of North

Vill PREFACE.

America, and other memoirs, by Dr. GEO. H. HORN. But whenever a
general enumeration of the species in any group is given, without quali-
fication, it must be understood to embrace all the known North American
species. In stating the numbers of species, I have followed, for the most
part, the recently published Check List of Mr. G. R. Croton, (1874)
Where two or more closely allied genera or sub-generaare merged in one,
all the species are, of course, included under the leading generic title.
A precise adjustment of species formed no part of my plan, and my
principal object in giving these numbers has been to show the compara-
tive numerical importance of the several families and their leading or
typical genera.

In the definition of genera I have had constant reference to the great
work of LACORDAIRE on the genera of Coleoptera*; and to Dr. J. L. LE-
CoNTE’s very accurate and scientific classification of the Coleoptera of
North America, prepared for the Smithsonian Institution. (Part Ist, 1
vol., 8 vo., 1861; and Part 2d, 1873.) To these elaborate systematic
works, and especially the latter, which, for obvious reasons, is most
readily available to the American student, the present treatise is only
intended to serve as an introduction or stepping stone; and to them the
reader is referred for more extensive details, and for the definition of
the smaller families and genera not included in the present work.

Tn the families Chrysomelide, Erotylida, Endomychide and Coccin-
ellidee, which have not been reached in either of the uncompleted works
just referred to, I have derived valuable aid from the synopsis of these
families by Mr. G. R. CRoTcuH, recently published in the Proceedings of
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and in the Transac-
tions of the American Entomological Society.

In treating of the internal structure of insects I have necessarily lim-
ited myself to the briefest general statements. Those who wish to pro-
secute further this department of the science, will find much interesting
matter in Dr. A. S. PACKARD’s well known Guide to the study of In-

sects.
It will be seen that some of the families of Coleoptera are much more

fully treated than others. This has been owing, partly, to the greater
amount of material at my command, partly to the comparative impor-
tance of certain families in a practical or economic point of view, and
partly to the irregularity of the intervals at which the work has been
prosecuted, which has prevented that uniformity of execution which
would have been desirable. ;

In order to make this little work as useful as possible, I have added
a glossary of the terms most commonly used in descriptive entomology ;
and also, a brief catalogue of authors, especially those whose names ap-

Genera des Coleopteras. Ten vols. 8 vo., Paris, 1854-1872. The author died before the completion
of this work, and the tenth volume has not yet been published.

PREFACE. Ix

pear in connection with the descriptions of North American Coleoptera,
or the elucidation of their natural history.

Much of the value of a work intended, like the present, for the inex-
perienced student, must depend upon accurately executed figures of the
insects treated of, and the details of their organization, An appropri-
ation for this purpose by the General Assembly has enabled me to illus-
trate the present work to a reasonable extent. Most of these figures
have been drawn by Mr. C. V. RILEy, State Entomologist of Missouri,
and engraved under his direction, which is a sufficient guarantee of their
accuracy. Many of these have already been published in illustration of
his own official reports, but a considerable number of them have been
prepared originally for this work. A small proportion of the figures
have been obtained from Dr. Packard’s Guide to the study of Insects,
from Westwood’s Introduction, and a few from other sources.

The straight hair-line frequently placed at the side of a figure, shows
the natural length of the insect.

‘i ha ® ;
(mae ee ,
Sie ae 3 ' 5
P me y .! / or net Pan \
; od - = t te wo @ laine clad hd 2 staid 2 aint ae einen
on) ; x . ws atid ay ;
i Tae ( ’ he Bae
Pi ae ; ae ay ee
}
i
:

i : ori
iat mien seh,

By. 7

as ea

“1 Sane) |
Pe ye
AA ne $

: vi

alla
, n Pat
Nery Ot Oh a

Br stk

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

PAGE |CARABIDZ. PAGE
TNS RG PEPEN GHONRAT: 6 oc cademeceenseccnc~= 1 BRACHINIDES.

Internal structure of insects ..-......--.-- 2 Callaiiaveee: Scot es
Cirenlatory System) -...22- 3.0.2.0 ces... 3 GCymindibescs2 3 ee ee
Respiratory system ...... -..-.------.--- 3 CRO tains o> see ne veer ee nena ee ce
Digestive system --.--.--.-: ------..-~--- 4 Fh hc mg
Seoretory system |. -..-<.<-..-2.-+45-->» 5 Helluomorpha
EMBO LANa SHUG seas on cc cons causes =e 5 L0}:009.:}-5110)": Sp eaaee a Seen mE AE ETS
Organs of the senses.........---.----..-- 5 Parinpesngt: =<. ss5 a eee es

Sounds made by insects --- 7 Ghipintng. + /sored Shs Sais 26 SERS SE

Metamorphoses of insects.-........--------- 8 Didselusy ioe ts eee Cree eee reas

POFONOLINNCOLS occ: | seas decnesss doses cs 9 “Dinlohellasossin.2c- eae ee

External structure of insects ...........-- 10 Oodea:s iS reser s 55 i be: ee ae ee
Head and appendages............-..-..-- 10 Bainter: {2222505 Soc lab eae eee ee
Thorax and appendages............-..... 12 HARPATIDES.f0 222.555 ees
Abdomen and appendages. ....-.---..--- 14 Anisodactylus

Capturing and preserving insects. .--..-.--- 14 Gynandropus ose eee ee,

stg Or MRSC 2. oe ence cn ntoe ss 17 HANpalanc. oon ee eee 48

Insects practically considered .........---- 17 SLenolonhug! 3) 25 tc eos sees sence 48

General utility of insects..............-.-- 18 BPSOVOONUR tec semncn uns cooei rma pee cee 48

Division according to food-habits ... ....-. 19 PtSrostichtnls. A560. . so Se ee eae

Treatment of injurious insects..........-.. 21 CRON a porns en oo ee ee nee

Classification and nomenclature..........-. 22 PAIN EN yaa che 02 bone alas Dees eae

DIGIRIOM INLO ONCOL. 35532. scsaewciawsndses 24 Galatians 22). 52 52 ocuacs wtewnee

PAI ON OMDGTSs = 515 oo cesao2, vaeenmalaaeeeeed 25 ISG YOR. toto ae a con oko

The order of COLEOPTERA...- Ee nee 26 ato bul tie chew a cw cen Ae ae

Wexternal anatomy. ....---e<.--sissee-eeseee 27 Urechus ecw. ois Sem an ab eee

Tiare es BNO DUD.» - 55:5 ens. cases one 29 Goopinussss5..d65s0 veo coeur

The Coleoptera practically considered... . -. 29 A.POMOCELUS! oo 2 aca. Hews ee leeueee eee

Ob ni GinAsiteing 22... nt eee eas 32 BEMBIDIDMS! S22) s cies. ssecunnaduaeereeae.

Classification of Coleoptera.......-......-- 35

TRIBE IT.
Section I. PENTAMERA: PREDACEOUS WATER-BEETLES.
Synopsis of the Pentamera.......-.....--..-. SG) 1D MGs SoU I. EL edema bees ate
; Lay Haliplus
Sub-section I. W'ilicornes. Cybister
Dytiscus
TEBE I. ; etn ee es
PREDACEOUS GROUND-BEETLES. PIGMAULCNG:.. core scee een one eee ee 51
ait s one woe te eee cece eee e renee eeee ness 51
CICINDELID A... o-oo eeseeeeeeeeeeeee 2251 RR Ra ES
CARABIDAD 20.2222. a leven een
MEMO R a oe oy cet ont Se yrin
READS ews gene rcs dm ees oe G so CS lalate aan cg =
GRIOROING «heen sw cawscuewnnnnadee en Coe
ee eee Clsviessnas:
PRA EUR occ oe uae mo ae ene Gee's <= 5 : Tre III.
Omopbron 2. & | __ WATER SCAVENGER BEETLES.

DORR UEG hoo. adeaseeeragech we RS aS a iS Ate Sat anal rd te te a 52
RATS obs cas ~ dakw eaten teetps da RUG scr a as dha cade eases awe 52
BS ia rer aes awn an jes 20% Lili) RS ee Seas meee Py a=. Shams 52
O31 ots ee ep ce te, A ee : PUOROPOCRIOE 44a aawisa ctbrdo oaks 52
Dysoniing 2... 5. css eae 15 9@ 0152032255 0013 0). ee sn ae 53

(BRAGHIMIOBE Shas se rman EER eck. 2 1S 2. Et oT, a ee eee ee) co), SOE 54
Salerita::< - 4. J ,ce ee te es se ERO PE ie ne ute ens cewateecs = 54
rssh so. 2 Jo Aneta tees td Berosus
nL) TR eRe RS Re ai Re ie Py te ae B36 i
PURONIEUA. Ss lctcks eacecns ae PRION ca neeiion ndanaasaanueteee shee

XII SYSTEMATIC INDEX.
PAGE |STAPHYLINID. PAGE
TRIBE IV. ALEOCHARIDES- 205-220 222-0----2e------- =~ 72
LAND SCAVENGER-BEETLES. Walaerp. .>--3)-aaecareegcusinati=te5°- > :
. Atiemeless..2 ort sa ce Samtseceeneence tess:
1. Olavicornes, proper. Aileochara= <5... docs noes oe e tae oe
SUA D SUD, eS ES cere = Cee 57 ate bys eee
NGELOPHOLUSs =e o= ee eee erence = 57 Homalota......-..--.-....
Sil pH ie cn See ee eee tet oe oe 57 Gyrophena :
@atopsi sco eee eee bee ere 57 AWC INARI) soe ascocsas Sees ass 74
SOAP MEDNUD AN sci eee sae aoe eepos nee es 58 ‘Tachinus (2... <csecoaa nese eee aries 74
Scapnidiam: . ssa sens soos cdacemicne seein 58 Paghyporus: 23 4.ceqcescecc seepeeeeecae aie 74°
130 UST 0105 20 0 Dy; ioe ee i ee ee os tee 58 Con0somia 2 eer eee eee te ae 74
Hololoptarce.csse >see cnssc eee eee 59 Boletebink: a=. 228s. cce eee ae eeate aie: 74
ASHER se foo snc wads eee sacgeb eee tere ne” 59 WiveGteporne:..5-- is scc ss 9sactsen sno. -ee 74
SRPEINUSS ooo ee ech c oeisige ae aaron acme 59 iy poey ptus: 2. s3--84-.ose sees eens 74
TNE 010) GA OD; ene Se I Rae has eA 59 OMATHIDES: < 22 canbe ste saan eee ene eases 15
NDC aes tee oe eae roe ee eee 59 THOS GOYA cnisic cece ence see eee soe aee 15
Cychramus Lee 5S renee ciad Be 5. = Se oe ee eee 15
Meee oS oocociesne soe g eonOnconecemeeacice 59 ophrum...-.-...-.- ----+--+.----+.---- a
@arpopnilugees ss econ Se ee op eack been 59 (OTN NE Sseeesaetae Sodseaosceesessee- 15
ibtzaphapiseeceset eck st ss) te eeeeee 59 Anthobiom-- 2. us aseaes sete eee We)
1 OW DEAN OAS 0) 0 017s Se eee ere te 60:||PSELAR AMD Aire 2c ee aes ee ene 716
HD (aes Wace tee ee i A Re ae 60 iPselaphus:.2.2.-+.'sssceeset eeteoestenass: 76
AtbAP CONUS ccc > coe ee ee ase emadaate = ae 60
Agrthrenus: =< =< =< <2 occ e ~omeeisfe bee = = 60 Sub-section IV. Pectinicornes.
MYCHTOPHAGIDA...... cc. osteo ee 61 abba - i i
Mycotophacus.-...-. semen. scecee=ricee == 61 RIBE VI.
CRYPTOPHAGID.E Seaman aes SG aa Soper se 62 STAG BEETLES
ny prop ACUSs oe. oo cee teen eree eon 62 i
VS EPR Ale eater a a a ere ray POLOKOV Gn OO Os 0 Soo ace eeeteaers S555 conse saeoosceBe 717
ApS eee es Cee nae s oc eeaeceen Se 62 WGgcHnun!.:i2 22's sscc beet see ee oe eee tes =e 17
AINTSO MUO MUD IE os Site cc dl nou: a uae eno 63 DOreus ~~ -<-- 222-02 cee ewan ene n nen n= 77
Anisotoma Pistycerus'-2% w2vas- saeco eee ee 17
Agathidium ...- Ceruchtgesto sche oon pees see 78
PHALACRIDA Sinodendrons 22.2 eo eee 78
TET EEPIED Gh at ana a OE PEE ID Parapnlus: oe ee aoe eee ee eee tae 78
TRICHOPTERYGID 2
LABOR) One SBE BE On car sens sence Caabe Sub-section V. ZLamellicornes.
3 GOD a OPN HO Os Dn ene eee ae er eery Sees
SCVGMBNOS: . cc 55 som) oe hice emcee .. 64 Trix VII.
2 Sek tabieo ier. Sa et mama DUNG-BEETLES. ‘
TROGOSITID A... 22+ cpnneeeeeeee eee Cenntaci id cul hice alte eae sca PR et
eNOS nn anne naxsee ne ohe thee =-- Chori dinmi-xiiic 20d Hot) ene
ee one ae Copris «82sec
lo See aD RRO) AUG rit gag
Lemophleus Aphodiua +22. .aUAdseauiles 81
Brontes SERRA CHS cae oc goes ono 4 25g GEOTRRUPED 4: -2secbsc- sok seeeee eee 81
BTV GNIS nic, 2g sce snSosjno.ci<s Seer == = 65 Geotnanes 89
COED AS a vance erences enemies. -- 65 be tok eaSrigiay (oy Singer ny Soe ee Gl es
Colwiumy s- 0. ceasts cea be eae eee 66 lip aAGane.. Le hah ee a ;
: TROG-ERYAR: 22522 sbba-son seetacGeene seem e 83
PAS ONIN = 25 an sete on soa se penis seen la Trox 83
TITD..<.< i<.c)g Soe ooo tu eniseleste-< GBT) a, Gee ace ee ae
TACT ERED OD AS scones no oeeesee Shae ees. 66 TRIBE VIII
Sub-section III. IWfonilicornes. LEAF CHAFERS
4 ONAN PY: S Yi ) ODV a Dpa R Ae o eeee 84
TRIBE V. Dy Naaipseete ashe a. oe eee ean 84
SHORT-WINGED SCAVENGERS. oy oes tee sect ec eeee terete ester esse eee 84
Sen ETE DAD 5 ctn noe oe eae 67 Gu ose pilin. Sapo: ae Ea a
RPAPAVUINUU BS < = one oe ese a erie are 63} WRTLOLON TDG GT ee nee ee 86
Gredphildscs #25: fo Ss tease eee 69 Lichnanthe... .s6shcn en nemo eae
ICRIBVOLED PLUS) eiev.c- sce Seeee rasta ee ees 69 WHoplie. <cnced kes eet eee
Staphylinus j Poe Bvllicaco lsc el ee eg
ost eh eS Sp AOE SC SEES SS SC Tioreleoynee di
Skee iornn.- >See et a seaiaa| Set be Sara cioar as: Lachnosterna
Mentholinus = Macrodactylus.....---------------------- 87
| ORTTEEDES 2.0202 este ae cit cteeceee Dinca oo seen
ee He ec esse eeee ees 7 |RUTELIDA. 02.0.2. eeee eee eeeeee eee 88
Sh eM AN, Caliente Fac ea =
IPRUGRIDUB SL ssces22.at.t Soars See eons 71 Gotalpa. 2 ee eee 89
Cryptobium. 2 Gibby |" Palidoia..- coe oc eee en
on ahaa ana nrae coe ete M1 |OBLON TID A, 22222222222 l ee cncanenenee eon 89
SAC SRE TS A LODE. CORBI.) Gyaprats be nagecerneneddcane kee ease el
PIOUS Ss weft siete hep name eee Sepa dates eS 71 C De tonheil (Tee are Mee Ta Pe ora” Pe 57 9
MIDI eat one a lee eee 71 remas OC We I 305 = I 90
oe AS rN 2? INT 71 Outmoierma
Grete a se a tg ed PL ier Sade aR AR OR
BR oo een cic cos bac Gy ee a ee aE ae 2 cinieiaT i a aAt aes aves teanaeesaterass 90

————

*
~ *

SYSTEMATIC INDEX. XII

eG —EeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeEeeeee_

Sub-section VI. Serricornes. PAGE.
ORE GRAD ot ce diitecactcntwobedaecvoske as 113
Trise IX. PAGE. — paeboe bhecobecebbarsgecveldecsiis 114
: 4 MOrOONS 25.565. c55ca tastier iesdtcssvees. 114
SAW-HORNED WOOD-BEETLES ME oe ese aa
BUPRESTID&: ........-------0eeee errr eters 94 er OE aCe FP mE Ti 115
Chalcophora. ... ..-----) ++ ++++eeeeeree e+ 95 Wiel 3 $2545.2.3 Cin ev eeaen ee Va. 115
Dicered. -....00++see sees eee ceenes creer: 95 Wemopuathusts.scssesssdestawe ce ot as. 115
Buprestis. ..... 2... -ee eee sere ee eres ee eee: 95 Bottin:< <2 covers crn ees CaS. 115
Chrysobothris .....-------++-+++++e+eee OS: | ROR CHRIN AR iodo ckcs conn ea. 116
Melanophila .....---.-- +---+--+++++-+-*- 95 Melon hitas ives203553300443e AUR ws 116
Anthaxia......------- jo ene eeewccccncccess 95 INGLORUS +. o- 5200 isu ins, Se See e 116
Acmmodera....----+--+ +--+ 2+ seeee seers: ~ PASEO US 5 ~1.4 cet anne bce eke ataabes 116
Agrilus .....---.22-----2+eeeeeeeeeeree ees O8, | PU ROURROED AE « 2... 225.0. vee Bib vat 116
Brachys -..---------+--++--eere serene: 5 LS Ce noes Se TTS 7 2 eee 117
Metonius . .-..-..-.---------+ 0200-2222 --- 95 Pyrochroa
HA TC RID AG noone wren ccceescccucwcccowne- 96 Pedilus.......-.
EXUCNEMIDES
Melasis. .-.--
Eucnemis
roi Glee ee aa
MID MIUGA 2 ~o5,. con acc suscnanemenaetad MON bull) 6 emnnmingee Lo... do. . eee EGU
" Cerophytum a
WTOP ec ee pe cee nen en eid ‘
Raa eats te yore weaet co 98 TRIBE XIII.
~ OES STR MO 42 ae 98 HETEROMEROUS BARK-BEETLES.
Cardiophorus. .....-..------------+-+++-- 98°) GOD EME RIDA. 2... .n.c0.nudesodsebeduntes
LCL: 1 he eee ane rae Riss Be geaieiear re ie Bo SE Say EEE OR Re SEER TNT Seo
Cryptohypnus.-...-----------+--5--<<--- ¢ cok fel I on oc ow oie a Pea eee eee Je ohteg, S23
Elater % whe ad fet Satan es mi SE me 99 REPU eo pinitn Sie rion mat nin sean PE
Monocrepidius ....--.---------+----++--- 99 " sopigns Lacon sccuncne wets AeA
Dicrepidius. ..........------------------- SOS PGTS CEU AGS 2 _<- <p one <<. 0. seasueaaeneeee =
Apriotes ....-.-..-.. .-----------2- cee -- 99 COs 7 ee aeeeerres Sr PSY ye Pak
MEMIAMOUUS. 2 coe so cece = boon oot pene oe =~ 99 A ea aso S ois ae ani du nied Peewee a
AEN tee coos sone e eee ates ee MELA NDB YD) AG = 2 6... <i oes eee ees ae ee
Limonius ..-.--..-.- Datratomsa. bo. 3... ones oh eee ede
Melanactes Bolan Oy =.25<~ 55 5-i5%'- 265--eaesa eee =
Corymbetes SOCPOPALDUS, ..~. . casks ss -= Sekt euweas ee 5
RSG EOD oo mien ai =o
TRIBE X. Orchesia. --
ABERRANT WOOD-BEETLES. Soraptia ..-...-..-.----.----0sesksnecsas.
EN Sea oo eee a ee na We ce ee mey s aaltietd< =
: D2 re np ee one ee es ArT 102 TRIBE XIV.
Anobium .......----++-+-++++e8eeeeeeee 102 HETEROMEROUS GROUND-BEETLES.
Ptilinns ..-...-..-----+--++e2+eeeseter ee LOR] WEN ORION 35 22-0! sank oe on ger 122
Bostrichus .....-..------------+----+---> 102 TRTORID RB tee ot KS tad eee 122
LYMEXYLONIDZ. .........--.----+-----+--- 103 Helops pat ha eA «pee 2s: = Se ee 2 123
Lymexylon 103 Stronpylum:t~ cos: sac ee eee 123
CUPESIDZ....... : Meracan things 5524 2e cee eens 123
Cupes.....--.---------- eee eee e rer eeeeeee ———— $235 eS eee 12%
OPLEKUS 325 = ines Senn eet = 123
Tre XI. Wiggs: o> dig sce lass 5 123
SOFT-WINGED CARNIVORA. Palecyphorusss 3. -<.-.2.24- sega eee 123
LAMPYRIDZ.. .....-...2---- 222 - eens wcceeee-- 104 De eee ae es ee 123
TAVOUUES: 55 cawns ---aanwincnce seumrguctaes= 105 BI Secs velit ces ale eres see = 123
LYOus <<... 255062 .2-- 5+ - 22-2 ns teneee-- Blapstinus. ........---------------++--+-- 123
Calopteron LEE Sas nee eet alee = 123
WOPOG oe peed ncn eich cd wan sand aeeneennee =- PMO OMOl 25 A0cs So cake ce mceee = ae tee 123
LAMPYRIDES OPIS Ao 5265225 ee oe leon anc aneneaeae 123
Lucidota RU as oto S an cee eek ons wee oman e ae 124
Photinus PERO PUMOBIIG). 2 SUL cc oh teeta en see 124
Photuris. -. ’
: Phengodes. -. TRIBE XV.
i pete HETEROMEROUS FUNGUS-BEETLES.
Telephorus La a eee A DIA PE RIDA wee cee c eee e wees s emcee ee cesseseses 125
ey te. eka. co ade cin nice «os cuens ReE RS wa 125
Se) aahi sd pape wae cess ao NED ORIG ora ocis.c<.cms anon SSR WOME Rated Jn eee
agg ss phe abbas pela hia a Woplocaphsia........-6. arene .. 125
so pallet ati eat a Platydema...00- 000s stececeecceac tm
SST UAG fol. cadens CIC es sheen ae ees.
fee a ee. Section II. TETRAMERA :
Monier, Semen ence wcenenes es ands
MrMAnN | oosoka sees AER e oes 2 «5 - EE
CRSA ec Lee SNOUT-BEETLES.
Hydnocera 5: .. 5... 225522. e se... DSO ELEEEOD 22a snean’ "cad asemenanc wnat que 128
yop. <3. 5.5.2. 222. Qoncwbcendeses 109 BONOMUG ol eUSeko ce chicas ane nae ees 129
INGGIOUIS \ 225225262 5 cee awe teen nem =n. 109 ME VHNNRIN). os Se cele. s 20% eens 129
Wig sae 0 i 08S, ee eae ire eae 129
Section II. HETEROMERA: fe ath wenn ec cee eee eee eer e me nenneee =
S nthribus...... 3
TRIBE XII. Cratoparis........-. -129
PARASITIC-BEETLES. Brachytarsus =~ 129
MmAGRITD AG 22. 3. -2-- SUL eeree Seemicus $32) | BRN PEED AS oS ot sc.25 2 eee 130
TRAQTiB. 0. ee cece tec c nescence eects ee 113 _ Brenthus ............22---2--eeeees pase 130

‘\

XIV SYSTEMATIO INDEX.

PAGE
CURCULIONIDAD 0-22. /-bs ea sedeoeerest doe 131
UR VGURIDERG coc ac eee. a aa cle cc eemeemeasicn 136
TCR COLUS ois a u's ise eohe ole Sine eeaeine 2 136
(CURONIDES occ coc. c soe tete ews ce ame b seis 136
WWIBBUTIS) so oe sce hese Se ence ere dace
TAP TOR SHORES. Soca ches cence agent
IEC El Me aes Elo ee snoocodcesoge
Onbnryastes 265 oo. oseese os aie soc cise ne eeine
BRACHYDERIDES
FA PIOWTOS 2:25 «oa cones Semaine
Pandeleteius
Poly drosus)..--cles-c sn< sressseepeseeses”
SITONOS onic aces ccieera ciate Nee sae ee eco
MAN VINECUS. -< spon cece cscs aee ese
PA WEAGILES <.c6.<n|s soci cclon ci ape eee a Maen
IRaAGHNDUS Ss 28s cosee= sess soeee rear ee
BAT VNOGES) 22s oo 2 5 2 bo eee ie
MAC HMOPUS My feat | coe ean ue oe
Plat yOnnse 2 ono ocace cease seene teeters
Sirophosomus'. ... 2-25 2'55-de 2 seeped rast es 137
OTIORUNNCHIDEBY« c.cioc,-i = Sieloclaoe wae apete ce 137
(QA ATe NTS eS ee Oe eee eee ees S. 137
Atom OS ee paca aes caesar 137
VIGO EROS a= on = cs seen ene oe noi econ 137
CYEINDRORHINIDES ..2--.i 06-22 Geos. 137
IMISURO MOTOS Me coe se iyo sao Eee 137
1 fy b/d) oS Bs es eee ye te ee ea So Lee 138
MUNDI ees 5 Sots dre Be eee ee eR NE 138
WARMING eee en cesice ecient Smeets a bie 138
OTIDOCEROANID MSS ocelot a oe eee eee eee 138
Ondocephalns S226 cease ecece eee eee 138
MEAG D AGENTS) 23-15 cies siorarce tee tes 139
Malo dallintig 224530 n soe soa ee eee 139
SEGRE SS fs ee cela led DN ea 139
16 by tH) 0) te TO eee an ee OR ACA a te 139
MM OCIS soso s ae ne eee 139
120 T(t (ays tes Eee ee de Pe 139
UGYLh Re ee eee He ey ete oe Lae 2 ae 139
TROD YSHSE a Peis- creek ceceec wee ee ere et eteas 139
IPFRIRSUENTDES (c= Sasi sees cen eee ee te 139
|itohil pibaj rhs eeeee ee Se Se MO ieee a ie A eae 140
JOTOG CANOE Se ei oe. tak IS oe AS ote a en Oe 140
IBrachiyPamMnMses son ose eee 140
IBBPOUGE Stas Se eke cn a ae eee ree 140
IFA AWINID TSS concen es teeth mene cee 140
SSI MENAI SES hs re io te ee ae enn 140
ANTIBONOMIDES Sone coc ceccisenocenecene 140
PAMIENGNOINUN an ass Soccuc. eee 141
ORCHBRIMDENS = nts ce ac ce Sache meee eae 141
MORGUORLER ON cca crema eke osha Senet. oe 141
SASTUDRTNESTLYIOS 50S coe ete we vat Deters 141
PECL AD UIA ais. coc niga ene ae aor 142
IO MCDIGOS es - qemaccstck os. cidoae crete. 142
Lira CNT OY 110 TTR eR roe, Ree ely. AR 142
PAUP LOMEDU MESES ok an .s co ce eee Coie on sees 142
PATO eee clas ese ee EO eee ee 142
CONDTRACHELIDES .< 2o5 eaee. 142
Chuginachelus “24. 335) see ee 142
CEYETOMAWNCHIDES cee enc noone e ee. 142
Cryptowbynuchus 2222 oe see elec a 143
PNCHN ORE ones acces Ree eee ae 143
PE AENLE OTN ete ar a ony, Ole De ees 143
JATIN 5 a le Se ann Lor gee ose 143
CEUTORHYNCHIDES (2... SS. 143
MIOQMONY OHUS sss oo% 2.x .-ccs ode e eee 143
RMoshodes secs fc en 143
Centorbynehuse c-3-ck neces seem ee a 143
BLO DING yo aos ooo ee ee 143
Wailocanrer. eek: tne SGineL 143
LEON TY A/T. RR Se CS gies ene Ha ie al 143
1Oj/\T3 9 00109) > a ae a er Sa ar 144
Canning eB sos tae eee eee eo 144
LSU et aE Sis: Cae LT | 144
WE 1h 2 a ae OSL 7, ie i eR oD 144
CACAND RIDES) <a5 sot eRe es. am 144
Sy cI RLS te es). ee ean 144
AOU MOULD beens ose? oan eee: 144
LOL MEO Ti his) Set et ee aie ene a OS oe > Sei 144
WOSRONIDEM Remain ie ccc ae op eee ene ee 144
CASTES (een AE TOA aaa OE ENR i iy By 145
Aa 4 (0) 1 i a ee ne Ra Rg 2 ea 145
i LOUIE) EL ee ge ee 2 145
MOVIN EUG tier en saat See mS dC 145
PE DOPSO USER UIR = ig toh cc cy in ORa : 145

TRIBE XVII. PAGE.
SHORT-HORNED WOOD-BORERS.

SCOM YAU it io ee eee ees se ree 145
Platypus esses eee 146
EiyImr rus. 2 aiocce meee nee wee eee 146
EV aStess 3.64 2eae cece eee eae eee are 146
FPYVIOSINUS 2 s/-02-ceaaeeeteee omen oats 146
FROMICUB SS Joke nose cece eRe ee eee ee ee hae 146
Scolytus?s22g-ce-c0l-28- 2 coerce ese 146

TRIBE XVITI.
LONG-HORNED WOOD-BORERS.

CHRAMBY C07 reese Len senate oe eS 150
PRIONIDER Ge ose che cee seeee eee een 151
Parandtays. Scho Seen eee ae 151
PHONUS = sete a eee ee ee 151
Derobrachus!!./!. oS ee ee ee 151
Orthosoma tet 22 3. eee eae ek Te a 151
EIGaten. ete ele: ee Te aaa a 151
Mallodorne Sette tk Claes ce mre ee fe 151
Tragosoma tcc att $. Co eee 151
Sphenostethns.._...... CAAA ELI EARS 151
CERAMBYCIDES [Efe See ee ee ees ee 151
Criocephalus = eee ee ee ae 153
Metroplamyase ese ee ae 154
EDULE A 2 Cee Oe ae ere eat 154
Chionk 2 cle ears Uae, ea Pee EY 154
Blaphi dion’: 22022 sae eee ere wee els AEE Ss 154
hysochnemume-2 ee aee see eee eee es 154
BaiVlOr ac csce eee einer tee eae 155
Ebvlotnines i<: (20 he see UE eee Z 154
Cliygus yao cc. fonct Beam SEK Soe cess ese 154
Stenaspig’. Noes cck) seas eee nar 155
Calli vitnn <2 So) So 7 ep eet ee Te 154
DEPTOURIDES oo Cl yy eine 2 155
DORSMOCELUS oe Gee toe ee ee 156
Rhein. ee ee ee ee een Ss 156
Graurotes: 522 Pe ee Cees cece meee 156
INCMBODS Ss 25st cece eter een en eee 156
Toxotus Ll SIa=7 ye a 156
Pachiy tarts. sss oes nen sate a ere ee ae 156
Eney.clops'ouiaa5 eee ase ee ae eee 156
Bepturat 2 520 2 te eee eee 156
Siranvalia: 2 oe 2 Gene een Bos 15
Molorch us eoisso eet ae eee es 156
Stenopterus =e so eee eee 156
TGAMMIDES RS 2 = ste Seas kee eo eee eee oe 156
Monohammus+ 2.6 io. See eee 158
Dorchaschemm sss eee eee eee 158
Hip pop sisi s aaah he yea ecuree rae ene 158
Des mOphoras casa es cenaneee seen 158
Spalacopsistst-s. 20220) ss seeae cee ne 158
Saperds a scceth ass inianee eee e 158
Onoideres ee: = ac. 365.5 Uw sodec = eee: 158
Ard ets: 722 Sasa Seispatiaee eee 158
Ataxi ais.) so aise seeacigo aoe one ee 158
Hupo poring ys. y5sste eee woke een eens 158
PBONOCOrUB <55 250s 5.cn2ss~ scum ep eee eee 158
Acanthod6resiee sa... -- 0c. Jase neeoeee eae. 158
Graphisurus 5 sa sos ooo see ee 158
Weptostylus ress sssse ssa. - = ee 158
ClO pus) a22 esse sees s sce a eee ae 158
Tetraoped) 255251555. 20ss se ee ees eee 158
Tepropsss. 2 seas os de he ee eee 158
Stenostolatssi2-0 Yscce ds ee oe 158
Phiyteseia sess ioseccn de cen aeaneteene aa: 158
Obereg- so assgetes ns ek eee 158
Amphionyeha «<2 3124524252 se eee eae 158

TRIBE XIX.
TETRAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES.

CER Y SOME LD At. See eee eee eee e 161
IDONACIIDES | = 2. = sactew ie cee eeteiinte oats sae ook 163
POD BCID, = 32 adarase, cee once eo niie eet ree 163
GRIOCRRIDES) soc adhe seers eee ee Eeere 164
Orsodacna:. 5. oceeee nen este eaee ee eee eee 165
WTIOCETIN NS: = oo See tnse suas sine one nemee Coe 165
@HRLSOMEDIDESS.S caeecce nan seemeneeeeeee 165
Chingsamelac seek. eteeceanes cause 166
Gasprophysa eee nace e seen ee 166
Pheedonis:: Fee seeeeeckc sacs ake eek 166
PYASOCOTIB HS coi eccemecice mpicnmege Moser 166
Plapioderasosccshececen aloe career es 166

Chrysochus........... RR RARES SSO occ 166

SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Xv
CHRYSOMELID &. PAGE. | CHRYSOMELID 2. PAGE.
CHRYSOMELIDES : CRPRIDIDER anon so n< swine aoape canes aeveeee 175
Typophorus ..-.-------------++++0-2++++ 166 GEN GYRE D Giants sw tonne see ens aan amceo=n 176
(PAMRgads-< noe on nee nes ons =eeemnncesa 166 Chelymiorphse -..5. 2 ccc0 sec eseemmns en -=- 176
COIASPIB< - sn on en ccc cca sn scnneanes--- 166 PH YVSONGH <2 ---- ce 2 oc acenemacasvcan=s 176
Dorypnora. <2... nn nase n cw ensconccc--5s 167 Cassida .......... BS a ae ye see 176
Metachroma.....--- See eee eee ere 166
Hoteraspis ......-..----------+++-------- 166 Section IV TRIMERA:
PRs See ints sic ote na ia ath we ai vin mieten = 166 , xx
Dia at Oo ae SR Pe ee ee. Bee ee 166 RIBE :
CRYPIOCEPHALIDES .. .. 0220s dcenen aves 168 TRIMEROUS FUNGUS-BEETLES.
PROM RIRE otes elre oo oe anleapieareia nn oo.tc 169) | TER OOPS A. onc cosa lcci ce cmnnweecnnin 180
Ol SID 962 5 os1.42e <= de cnne = epee re= te ==-- 169 WAN COTA)... 2 2 occ anne naan enn m anne sen= 0% 181
a igs peak tae ehh bisidalen & tealennala’s: 169 RETR Sele dat ote c a wep oda San eae wee 181
Rae iNijocsa tes eens ae vas Weta awe a 169 Isch ag Bee ee ee ao Ae See 181
COSGINOPLELA =. 5-2-3 soccascaccnccss eons = 169 hoy) ORE ae eee eee eerce: reper 181
Chryptocephalus ........----.----------- 169 ENDOMYCHID A Sa eae Perr — mere eee 181
GALERUCIDES 170 WENO OMUOUNUR!. Uns sou navn co weaeseancema= 182
Galeries <>-.0625<.-2025 Ti VGOUEROMIA: c.cn~.s cena eons oa ee eee 182
Diabrotica RET nie oe ls oe ees Socio ce ae 182
Luperus .--.--.--.----- Rhymaphora .......-.------------------- 182
Blepharida OMEGA Se tins c2a elas wane res care eear 182
Sr haar SA ECC ES AEE Re EC REE Byte 171 ANGST edece toca tse sankad tac ap = antes 182
polampis .....-.-..----------+-------- 171 i
Pi) <a ei rR aa real True XXI.
Disonycha......-...------------+++-++--- 171 PLANT-LOUSE BEETLES.
Orchestris ....-.-..---------------+++---- 171 | COCCENIT MDAC] nc sene- sc rasa sp ae seems
Longitarsus .-...--.---.+--+++++----+---- 171 Teteye (tik neo) ieenag saree epee Sa eS Aaa AE a
Systena..----.------------+-----+---------- 171 Chconrelate tas cadet eeesas ss aes tela
Dibolia ......:-.---.--------------+++---- 172 Peri titi yi 1 ene ae REI Pp es RE
CHMLOCnGMA: 455-250 sces Coca nkbaevsas~ 172 Hyperaspis Pats. Set cera? a Gee 9 ee
PE renlOOU Gite ms cee das = Bee ove dace ane te 172 RowintiAe.@- oes vocn ann 734s aamalpeen
PSyi0dea - o.. <-. ew enw awe cena ns eean === 172 Payllobors....: 22.2 -2a0---ss2n 3 <geannmmens
PITREIDES) fostnn este maid able esd pada ecin's == 174 CONG Tet so ccickha a wom Sic a crn beaten a
Odentota ...-.- Catalogue of authors
Microrhopala .... - Glossir vit Use fees
PANS Bae aoe scenes na= =o esr aen=s= = Alphabatical HidGe.( 5. «cesses eee

oe E—=— eee

SYNOPSIS OF THE TRIBES OF THE COLEOPTERA,

A. ‘'Tarsi usually 5-jointed, sometimes 4 or 3-jointed in very small species, slender
and sparsely haired, except Tribe XI, and except that the anterior, or anterior
and middle tarsi are sometimes dilated and brush-like beneath in the males.

Bb. Elytra covering the whole or nearly the whole of the abdomen.
C, Antenne filiform and simple; outer lobe of maxille palpiform, giving the
appearance of six palpi.
D. Legs long and fitted for running, hind trochanters large, egg-shaped and
prominent; tarsi always.d-jOMMbed =). s. s cles. © <a ciewislelelelstea seh Tribe I.
DD. Hind legs flattened and fringed for swimming; trochanters not promi-
nent; the fourth joint of the anterior and middle tarsi sometimes in-
distinctim veryasniallspecies; 1. ase. cies eee Tribe II.
CC. Antenne filiform and usually serrate; outer lobe of maxille not palpiform.
EK. Prosternum prolonged to a point behind and received in the mesosternum ;
body very firm, legs short, tarsi always 5-jointed, joints not dilated and
brush-like beneath, but often furnished with membranous lobes on the
UMC BLAS) aac sStats vapatexeto/s cio eravare oe alavezohes/es wiars slsteletarseesrene opeRTeene Tribe IX.
EE. Prosternum not prolonged behind.
F. Body moderately firm; legs more or less elongated ; tarsi various:
Tribe X.
FF. Body soft, elytra thin and flexible; tarsi usually somewhat dilated
and brush-like beneath, with the fourth joint bilobed; last joint
Of pulpisometimeriGdilateds.\iislator eee nee eee Tribe XI.
CCC. Antenne clavate or capitate.
G. Palpi usually very long, sometimes longer than the slivrt antennx;
antenne 6 to 9-jointed, strongly clavate; middle and hind coxe

dilated ; middle and hind tarsi sometimes fringed; habits aquatic.
Tribe III.

GG. Palpi not elongated; antenn 11-jointed, rarely 10 or 9-jointed;
coxe not dilated; habits not aquatic.

H. Club of antenne pectinate; mandibles usually strongly toothed or

even branched; size large, or medium.............. Tribe VI.

HH. Club of antenne lamellate; size often large; sometimes small,

but never very small.

I. Abdomen wholly covered by the elytra (except Copride); hind

legs setfar backs: scream aie. sie’ «0rd yf Croat Com Tribe VII.

II. Tip of abdomen exposed; hind legs not set far back. Tribe VIII

HHH. Antenne clavate, but with the club neither pectinate nor

lamellate, and nearly or quite filiform in the exceptional

group of Sub-clavicornes ; size small or very small, (except

Sil phidea) ssi. soa scents sewesarvtoeeotanercedany Tribe IV,

SYNOPSIS OF THE TRIBES.

XVII

BB. Elytra much shortened, usually covering less than half of the abdomen; an-
. Ramee TELOLE OL LOSS) KOT UILOMIE acig shee aia letote 5 81d ,<'6/6'+)o/ere:e «sates anacsiwiace Tribe V.
A A. Anterior and middle tarsi 5-jointed, hind tarsi 4jointed; the joints slender,
sparsely haired or spinous, sometimes silky or pubescent beneath, but never
dilated, brush-like and bilobed as in the remaining sections; except some-

times the penultimate joint in parts of Tribes XII and XIII.
K. Head as wide as the thorax, and attached to it by a neck; body rather soft and

/ elytra flexible; antenn:e filiform, sometimes serrate or pectinate; anterior

cox prominent and contiguous; colors various, and often diversified ; larvae

UES PLCRU NU EERE ARERRGS 30 So'u) <eae! cyt, Rae UNTO BU a avin nx (are 6 9 aay 4. 095, «)476. 4 Tribe XII.

K K. Head narrower than the thorax, and usually partly inserted in it; body
firm; color black or brown; rarely diversified.

L. Antenne filiform; anterior cox somewhat prominent, and nearly or quite

contiguous; color mostly brown, sometimes black; larve sub-cortical.

Tribe XIII.

LL. Antenne sometimes filiform, but usually more or less clavate; anterior
coxe small, depressed, and never contiguous.

M. Antenne usually moderately and gradually enlarged towards the tip, but
sometimes filiform, and usually as long as the head and thorax; body
oblong; color black or dark metallic; larve mostly terrestrial.

Tribe XIV.

MM. Antenne usually short and perfoliate; body short, oval or subquad-

rate; color brown, or black with red spots, sometimes metallic;

PAD Vee SLY OLO UM pais distcte relia paba's.c apeate seta ard w ayers 2h caraeais noe Tribe XV.

A AA. Tarsi apparently 4jointed, with all the joints, except the last, dilated, brush-
like beneath, and with the penultimate joint usually bilobed, (except

Scolytide.)
N. Head more or less prolonged into a snout or rostrum; antenne usually
capitate; larve fructivorous ........ gh eau cr hlawins 4 Tribe XVI.

NN. Head not prolonged into a snout.

O. Antenne clavate or capitate; tarsi not dilated; form sub-cylindrical ;
size small; color brown or black; larve lignivorous...Tribe XVII.
OO. Antenne usually filiform or setaceous; sometimes slightly widened
towards the tip; tarsi always dilated and brush-like beneath, with

the penultimate joint usually bilobed.
P.. Form elongated; antennze almost always long, and filiform or seta-
ceous; often as long as the body or longer; size and colors va-
PIGUB< THYVED LIBOIVOTOUS... <5 ogress cece ccs San ceaa Tribe XVIII.
PP. Form short, and more or less oval; antenne filiform, or a little
thickened towards the end, and never much more than half as
long as the body; size below medium or small; colors various;
Lat ves BEYDLVOLOUsS 5°. < «4. se nsvemete eotaubtsete< ais wis Ss Tribe XIX.
AAAA. Tarsi usually apparently 3-jointed, sometimes 4 or 5-jointed, the joints
dilated and brush-like, beneath, with the penultimate joint usually

deeply bilobed; antenn usually strongly clavate, rarely sub-clavate.

Q. Form oval or oblong; antennze of moderate length; colors red and _ black,
usually arranged in large spots or stripes; habits fungivorous ...Tribe XX.
QQ. Form rounded, or sub-hemispherical; antenne very short; colors mostly
ig red and black, arranged in dots; habits carnivorous.......... Tribe XXI,

|
Q

XVIII

SYNOPSIS OF THE TRIBES.

NAMES OF THE TRIBES IN THE FOREGOING TABLE.

PAGE.
Tribe I. Predaceous ground-beetles.. 37
Tribe II. Predaceous water-beetles.. 50
Tribe III. Water scavenger-beetles.. 52
Tribe IV. Land scavenger-beetles... 54

Tribe V. Short-winged scavengers .. 66
‘Eribesy Ly uae beetles; .< 6 = stile <= 6
Tribe VII. Lamellicorn dung-beetles 80
Tribe VILE. ‘Leafzchafers/ Heh) 225.2 83
Tribe IX. Saw-horned wood-beetles. 93
Tribe X. Aberrant wood-beetles..... 101
Tribe XI. Soft- winged predaceous-
ECtESH IIe Aer tare aicke
Tribe XII. Parasitic beetles........ 111

PAGE.

Tribe XIII. Heteromerous bark-bee-
TES iia tetera slatereus oleic 118

Tribe XIV. Heteromerous ground-
beetlestursc chases 120

Tribe XV. Heteromerous fungus-bee-
GIES tore care aus aes ale cae ez lose 124
Tribe XVI. Snout-beetles........... 127

Tribe XVII. Short-horned wood-bor-
OBS iA Rel. e hichden ee 145

Tribe XVIII. Long-horned wood-bor-
CT Sstins Spt ae chess soe 148

Tribe XIX. Tetramerous plant-beetles160
Tribe XX. Trimerous fungus-beetles178
Tribe XXI. Plant-louse beetles ..... 182 |

.

OUTLINES OF ENTOMOLOGY.

INSECTS IN GENERAL.

Insects constitute the most numerous and diversified class of the
second grand division of the animal kingdom, designated by the term
ARTICULATA, and so called because their bodies and limbs are com-
posed of many pieces, connected together by movable joints or articula-
tions.

Insects as a class, and in the widest meaning of the word, comprise
three divisions, or sub-classes, commonly known as Spiders, Insects and
Millipedes. They may be distinguished by the following characters :

1st. Sub-class: ARACHNIDA, including Spiders, Scorpions and Acari,
or Mites. Body divided into two parts, the head and thorax being
united in one; legs eight in number; without wings.

2d. Sub-class: INSECTA, or Insects proper. Body divided into three
parts, the head, the thorax, and the abdomen ; legs six ; furnished with
wings, in the perfect or imago state.

3d. Sub-class: MyRIAPoDA, commonly called Millipedes or Centi-
pedes. Body divided into many parts or segments, varying from ten
to two hundred ; legs numerous ; usually either one or two pairs of legs
_to each segment of the body ; never have wings.

The exceptions to these characters are very few. Inthe Arachnida,
some of the most minute Acari have but six legs.

Insects proper are always six-legged in their last or perfect state, and
they also generally have six true légs in their larva state; but some
larve have no legs, and the larv of the Lepidoptera, commonly called
caterpillars, have, in addition to their six true legs, several pairs of
false legs, or pro-legs, which assist in locomotion.

There are a few exceptional’ cases in which insects are destitute of
wings. The Fleas (Pulices), the Lice (Pediculi), and the little family of
insects known as Spring-tails (Thysanoura), never have wings. In
some rare instances the females are wingless, whilst the males have
wings. This is the case with some species of the Lightning-beetles
(Lampyride), and with the Canker-worm moth, and the Tussock-moth,
. a few other species amongst the Lepidoptera. Similarly excep-
ynal cases are also found in other orders of inseets.

The present work will treat only of Insects proper.

2 INSECTS IN GENHRAL.

INTERNAL STRUCTURE OF INSECTS.

THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.
[Fig- 1.]

The nervous system of in-
sects consists of a double
cord extending the length
of the body, and lying upon
the inferior or ventral side
of the internal cavity. The
two threads which compose
this cord do not lie side by
side, but one above the
other. The lower thread
swells at intervals into lit-
tle knots of nervous matter,
called ganglia. In insects
of an elongated form, such
as some of the Neuroptera
(e. g. Corydalis), and the
larve of the Lepidoptera,
there is a ganglion at each
segment of the body, ma-
king thirteen in all; but in
most mature insects the
ganglia become more or less
consolidated. In the But-

Nervous system of insects, explained in the text.
terfly (Papilio), there are ten ganglia, counting the brain as one; in the
3ee (Apis), there are eight; in the May-beetle (Melolontha), there are
five, and in the Cicada there are but two. The upper of the two ner-
vous threads runs. nearly in contact with the lower, but is destitute of
ganglia. These two threads seem to represent the double and more
compact cord which constitutes the spinal marrow of the higher or ver-
tebrated animals. The upper simple thread is supposed to furnish the
nerves of motion, and the lower and ganglionic thread, the nerves of
sensation. The fibres which compose these cords separate at the ante-
rior extremity of the body, so as to embrace the cesophagus or gullet,
above which they again unite to form the cerebral ganglion or brain,
which is somewhat larger than the other ganglia. From the nervous
cords, and chiefly from the ganglia, fine lateral threads are emitted,
which are distributed to the adjacent parts.
The nerves thus far described represent what, in the higher animals,
js called the cerebro-spinal system of nerves, and are sometimes called

—~

en

THE CIRCULATORY AND RESPIRATORY SYSTEMS. 3

the nerves of relation, because they control the sensations and motions
which associate the animal with the world around it. But in addition
to these, there have been discovered a number of very fine nervous
filaments proceeding from the brain, and extending down into the body,
and furnished with minute ganglia of their own, which are supposed to
represent the sympathetic system of nerves which preside over the in-
ternal functions, such as those of digestion and secretion.

The foregoing cut represents the nervous system of a butterfly, (Pa-
pilio brassice—atter Herold), A exhibiting that of the larva, B that of
the pupa, and C that of the perfect insect ; and showing how the nerv-
ous system becomes shortened and consolidated in changing from the
lower to the higher stages. Fig. D. shows the more concentrated nerv-
ous system of a Coleopterous insect, as exhibited in the common English
Cockchafer or door-beetle, Melolontha vulgaris, (copied from Straus.)

THE CIRCULATORY, OR SANGUIFEROUS SYSTEM.

The blood of insects is a colorless fluid, which does not cireulate in
closed vessels or tubes, like that of the higher animals, but permeates
the tissues of the body. The only vessel that can be discovered is an
oblong, membraneous, pulsating sack, situated in the upper or dorsal
part of the body, and which evidently represents the heart. This is
divided into several compartments by cross-valves, which are so ar-
ranged as to permit the blood to pass only in a forward direction. The
heart is prolonged anteriorly into a narrower tube analogous to the
aorta. Through this the blood flows first towards the head, and thence
through the body, returning to the heart, which it enters through open-
ings at its sides. As compared with that of the warm-blooded animals,
the blood of insects is not only colorless, but small in quantity, and
must circulate very slowly, as is proved by the fact that when their
bodies are wounded no blood escapes.

THE RESPIRATORY SYSTEM.

Most of the organs of insects, and their functions, have an obvious
analogy to those of the higher animals, but their breathing apparatus
is constructed upon an entirely different plan. In all the vertebrated
animals the blood is carried in vessels to a particular part or organ of
the body, for the purpose of being exposed to the life-giving influence
of the air. This part in terrestrial animals, is the lungs, and in aquatic
animals the gills. But in insects the process is reversed, and: the air is
carried to the blood by being distributed to every part of the body in
very delicate pearl-white tubes or vessels, whicli present a beautiful ap-
pearance under the microscope. They are called trache, or air tubes.
They admit the air through little openings along the sides of the in-

4 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

sect’s body, called spiracles. The spiracles or breathing pores can be
easily seen along the sides of all caterpillars which are not too densely
covered with hairs. In the perfect or winged state of insects the
branches of the air tubes are dilated into a great number of little ves-
sicles or air bladders, which render their bodies lighter, and thus facili-
tate their flight.

In some aquatic larve the trachee project from the body in the form
of little tufts, analogous to the gills of fishes. The aquatic beetles are
under the necessity of rising to the surface, at intervals, for air, in a
manner similar to that of the aquatic mammalia, the whales and the
dolphins.

THE DIGESTIVE OR NUTRITIVE SYSTEM.

[Fig. 2.]

The digestive apparatus of insects,
like that of other animals, consists of ©
an elongated tube called the aliment-
g ary canal, extending through the body,
and having a number of enlargements
in its course, and in many insects pre-
sents a particular resemblance to the
digestive apparatus of birds. First,
4 there is a short, straight cesophagus
jor gullet; this expands into a much
larger cavity, resembling the crop;
4 then follows a smaller muscular part,
| analogous to the gizzard ; and next, a
much larger and longer cavity, which
is the true digestive stomach; this be-

Digestive organs of insects, steleendal in Comes contracted into the intestinal
i eae canal, which sometimes runs nearly
straight through the body, and in other cases is more or less convolu-
ted; the intestine enlarges again before it reaches the end of the body
into what is known as the large intestine or colon. As in other ani-
mals, the alimentary canal is much longer and more capacious in the
herbivorous than in the carnivorous kinds. As a general rule the canal
is much more capacious in the larva than in the imago state.

In Fig. 2, C, represents the digestive organs of one of the carnivo-
rous beetles, Cicindela campestris; a the commencement of the @sopha-
gus or gullet; ¢ the crop; d the gizzard; e the stomach or principal di-
gestive cavity; # the commencement of the small intestine; / the large
intestine ; both of these parts are unusually short in this tribe of in-
sects; m m the convoluted vessels which are supposed to represent the
liver of the higher animals.

THE SECRETORY AND MUSCULAR SYSTEMS. 5

THE SECRETORY SYSTEM.

The secretory apparatus of insects, though analogous in function, is
very different in appearance from that of the higher animals. Instead
of solid glands, like the liver or kidney, it has the form of masses of
convoluted tubes, as represented at m in the preceding figure. The sal-
ivary glands, the liver, the kidneys, and the testacles are found repre-
sented in insects. The gastric and pancreatic fluids are secreted by
little cells or follicles in the coats of the stomach.

THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM.

The muscles of insects, like those of other animals, consist of con-
tractile fibres, but in their situation and attachments, as compared with
those of the vertebrate animals, they are reversed; that is to say, in
the latter, the muscles are situated outside of, and upon the bones,
which constitute the supporting part of the body, whereas in insects,
the supporting part is the external crust, and the muscles are attached
to its internal surface. The muscles are of a pale yellowish color, and
are usually presented in the form of thin layers, and sometimes of iso-
lated fibres, and are never united into the rounded compact form which
they have in the higher animals. By counting the separate fibres, a
very great number of muscles have been enumerated. Lyonet counted
nearly four thousand in the larva of Cossus ligniperda, and Newport
found an equal number in the larva of Sphinx ligustri. Tle muscles of
insects possess a wonderful contractile power in proportion to their
size. <A flea can leap two hundred times its own length, and some
beetles can raise more than three hundred times their own weight. This
remarkable strength may probably be attributed to the abundant sup-
ply of oxygen by means of the myriad ramifications of the air tubes.

THE ORGANS OF THE SENSES.

Insects are evidently endowed with the ordinary senses which other
animals possess, but no special organs of sense, except those of sight,
have been discovered with certainty.

Sight.—The eyes of insects are of two kinds, simple and compound.
The simple or single eyes are called ocelli, and may be compared in ap-
pearance to minute glass beads. They are usually black, but sometimes
red, and are generally three in number, and situated in a triangle on the
top of the head. In insects with a complete metamorphosis, these are
the only kind of eyes possessed by them in their larva state, and in
these they are usually arranged in a curved line, five or six in number,
on each side of the head. We have noticed that in some insects which
undergo only a partial metamorphosis, as for example the common

6 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

Squash-bug (Coreus tristis ), the ocelli are wanting in the larva and pupa
states, but become developed in the last or perfect stage.

The compound eyes of insects present one of the most complex and
beautiful mechanisms in the organic world. They are two in number,
but proportionately very large, occupying in many insects nearly the
whole of the sides of the head, and, in the dipterous order especially,
often present across their disks, bands of the richest tints of green,
brown and purple. These eyes are found to be composed of a great
number of lesser eyes or eyelets, in the form of elongated cones so
closely compacted as to form apparently a single organ. The larger
ends of these cones point outwards, and by their union form the visible
eye. Their smaller extremities point inwards, toward the brain, to
which they are connected by means of a large optic nerve. When one
of these eyes is examined through a strong magnifying glass, it is seen
to be composed of a very great number of little facets, sometimes
square, but usually six sided, each one of which represents the outer
and larger extremity of one of the component parts. These facets vary
greatly in number in the eyes of different kinds of insects. In the ants
there are about fifty in each eye; in the Sphinx moths, about 1,300; in
the house fly, 4,000; in the butterfly, upwards of 17,000; and in some of
the small beetles of the genus Mordella, it is said that more than 25,000
facets have been enumerated in one compound eye; so that if we sup-
pose that each of these component parts possesses the power of separate
vision, one of these insects must have more than 50,000 eyes. How vi-
sion is effected, or how a unity of impression can be produced by so
complex an organ, we are unable to conceive.

Hearing.—Insects are evidently affected by loud noises, and moreover,
as many insects have the power of producing voluntary sounds, it is
reasonable to suppose that they possess the sense of hearing. No or-
gan, however, which has been generally admitted to be an organ of
hearing, has been discovered. It is the most common opinion of ento-
mologists that the antenne are instrumental in receiving the impres-
sions of sound, and that the sense of hearing is located at or near their
place of attachment to the head, and this view is much strengthened by
the fact that in some of the larger crustaceans, such as the lobster and
crab, a distinct organ of hearing is found located at the base of the an-
tenn.

Smelling.—That insects are endowed with the sense of smell, is proved
by the fact that the carrion-fly, and other insects which feed upon, or
deposit their eggs upon, putrescent matter, detect such substances at a
distance, however completely they may be hidden from the sight. The
bee also discovers honey under similar circumstances, and it is therefore
fair to presume that insects are conducted to flowers, in hidden situa-

SOUNDS MADE BY INSECTS. 7

tions, more by their odor than by their visible characters. But no organ
P * : . .

of smelling has been discovered, and this sense is supposed, from anal-

ogy, to be located in the lining membranes of the spiracles.

Taste and Touch.—It is impossible to determine, but there is no reason
to doubt, that insects, like other animals, taste and enjoy the food of
which they partake; and the manner in which they frequently touch
their food, and the surfaces over which they walk, with the tips of their
palpi, which, indeed, have received the common name of feelers, reuders
it probable that these organs are endowed with a special sense of touch.

SOUNDS PRODUCED BY INSECTS.

The songs of birds, and the noises made by other animals, are pro-
duced by the forcible passage of air through the glottis, which is the
narrow opening at the top of the wind pipe, aided by the vibration of
certain muscular folds near the outlet, called the vocal chords. But we
have seen that insects never breathe through their mouths, and there-
fore they never make any oral sounds. But the humming of bees and
flies is produced in an analogous manner, by the expulsion of air through
the thoracic spiracles, and the vibration of a delicate valve-like fold,
just within the opening.

But besides this, insects make a variety of noises, which are produced
in different ways. The singing of the Cicada, which is the loudest noise
made by any insect, is produced by the expulsion of air from the first
abdominal spiracle, striking upon a large transparent drum-like appa-
ratus, Situated at the base of the abdomen. The chirping of crickets is
produced by rubbing together their parchment-like wing-covers. The
well-known noise of the katy-did is produced in the same way, but here
the sound is intensified by a thin tale-like plate set into the base of each
wing-cover. The stridulation of grasshoppers is caused by the friction
of their spined shanks across the edge of their wing-covers. The
fainter, squeaking sounds, made by many insects when captured, are
produced simply by the rapid friction of one part of their bodies upon
another; in certain Hemiptera, by the friction of the head upon the pro-
thorax ; in the Capricorn beetles, by the friction of the pro-thorax upon
the meso-thorax; and in some of the Lamellicorn beetles, by the friction
of the abdomen against the wing covers.

The more complex and special apparatuses of insects for the produc-
tion of sounds, are possessed exclusively by the males, and are supposed
to be efercised by them as calls to the opposite sex; but the simpler
squeaking sounds are emitted by both sexes, and appear to be mere
notes of alarm.

8 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

THE METAMORPHOSES OF INSECTS.

Nothing in the history of insects is more remarkable than the striking
changes of form which many of them undergo, in the course of their
development. Whilst other animals progress from infancy to maturity,
simply by a process of growth, and by such gradual and imperceptible
changes only as their growth necessitates, many insects assume totally
different forms in the course of their development, so that they could
never be recognized as the same individuals, if this development had
not been actually traced from one stage to another. These changes are
called the metamorphoses or transformations of insects. All insects, in
their growth, pass through four stages, designated as the egg state; the
larva, or caterpillar state; the pupa, or chrysalis state; and the imago,
or perfect and winged state. The metamorphoses of insects are of two
principal kinds, complete and incomplete.

In the complete metamorphosis the larva bears no resemblance to the
imago, and the insect, in the intermediate or pupa state, is motionless,
and takes no food. This kind of metamorphosis presents two principal
varieties. In some (Lepidoptera and many Diptera), the legs and wings
are completely inclosed in the pupa case. In others (Coleoptera, Hy-
menoptera, and some others), the legs of the pupa, though useless, are
free, and the rudimental wings lie loosely upon the sides. Moreover, in
some (the noctural Lepidoptera, and many Hymenoptera), the pupa
is inclosed in a separate covering or cocoon, whereas the majority of in-
sects have no such covering. Pupz thus inclosed are called folliculate.
The term chrysalis, from a Greek word meaning golden, is sometimes ap-
plied to the pup of the diurnal Lepidoptera, because the pup of some
butterflies are ornamented with golden spots.

Most insects, in changing from the larva to the pupa state, cast off the
larval skin, but in many of the two-winged flies, (Muscidie, Syriphide,
etc.) the larval skin becomes contracted and hardened, assumes an oval
form and a brown color, and thus forms a compact and closely-fitting
case, in which the pupa proper is inclosed, but distinct. Pup thus in-
closed are called coarctate, and their cases are analogous to the cocoons
of the Lepidoptera.

In the incomplete metamorphosis, the insect presents essentially the
same form, and is active in all its stages, after leaving the egg. The
pupa is distinguished from the larva by the presence of short rudimental
wings at the base of the abdomen, and the imago or adult statg is dis-
tinguished by the fully grown wings and wing-covers. It is only in this
last stage that insects are capable of propagation. All the Hemiptera,
or bugs proper, and all the Orthoptera, or crickets, grasshoppers and
cockroaches, exhibit this imperfect kind of metamorphosis.

THE SEXES OF INSECTS. 9

In treating of the development of insects it is necessary to refer to the
periodical casting of the larval skin. All the growth of insects takes
place in the larva state. Consequently no insect increases in size after
it has acquired wings. The larval skin seems to be an imperfectly or-
ganized membrane, which does not correspond in its growth to that of
the body, but yields to this growth, to a certain extent, by virtue.of its
elasticity. A time comes therefore when it can yield no farther. The
insect then evidently becomes oppressed, ceases to eat, usually retires
to some secluded spot, and, if gregarious, huddles together with its com-
panions, and there remains a day or two, almost motionless and with-
out food, and in an apparently torpid and sickly condition. After a
time the distended skin bursts open, and the insect throws it off, and ap-
pears in a new, bright, and elastic skin, which, in its turn, is capable of
a certain degree of distension. This process, which is called moulting,
takes place three or four times in the course of the larval growth, and
in a few larve which continue more than one year in this state, the moul-
ting is said to occur from five to eight times. In insects of very rapid de-
velopment, on the other hand, such as the maggots, or larve of the
Muscid, no moulting takes place, and it is the larve of this kind which
form coarctate pup.

THE SEXES OF INSECTS.

As a general rule insects of different sexes resemble each other so
closely as to leave no doubt of their specific identity, and in many the
sexes can scarcely be distinguished. But this rule is subject to many
exceptions, and the naming of insects has been greatly confused by the
sexes of the same insect having been described and named as distinct
species.

The sexual organs, especially those of the males, are usually conceal-
ed so as to be nearly or quite invisible; but the female, especially in
the order of Hymenoptera, often have an exserted ovipositor of greater
or less length, which readily distinguishes them from the opposite sex.
An analogous structure exists in many wood-boring beetles which de-
posit their eggs in deep crevices in the bark of trees; and more rarely
in insects of the other orders. In the Coleoptera the males are sometimes
distinguished by one or two horns, either upon the head or thorax, and
many of the predaceous beetles, both terrestrial and aquatic, have the
anterior feet much widened, and furnished beneath with a cushion of
hairs or bristles.

The antenne usually differ in length but little, if at all, in the two
sexes ; but in the long-horned beetles (Cerambycidz) the antenn of the
males are generally considerably longer than those of the females.

—2

10 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

In those moths which have bi-pectinate antenne, these parts are
almost always wider in the males. Many insects in the order of Diptera
are remarkable for the great size and beauty of their eyes, and these
organs are almost always larger in the males than in the females.

In describing insects it is customary, for the sake of brevity,
a a to distinguish the sexes by signs, as shown in the margin.

male. female,

EXTERNAL STRUCTURE OF INSECTS.

The classification of insects depends chiefly upon the structure of the
external and visible parts. It is necessary therefore that the student
should have a thorough knowledge of these parts and of the names
by which they are designated. But as these parts are very greatly
modified in the different orders of insects, we shall reserve a minute
description of them till we come to treat of them in connection with
the several orders respectively, and shall here give only a general enu-
meration of them. The student will be much aided in understanding
the following description by comparing it with the figure of Harpalus
caliginosus on a subsequent page.

THE HEAD AND ITS APPENDAGES.

It often becomes necessary to refer to different parts of an insect’s
head, and they are therefore designated by particular names indicative
of their situation. These are—

The Hind-head, (Occiput). The Crown, (Vertex). The Fore-head
(rons). The Face, (Facies). The Cheeks, (Gene).

The appendages of the head are the Horns, (Antenne); the Eyes,
(Oculi); and the parts of the Mouth, (Trophi, or oral organs.)

The Antenne.—All insects have two more or less elongated and
usually many-jointed antennz situated one on each side of the head,
and varying greatly, in different kinds of insects, in length and in the
form of their component joints. Insects have very short antenne in
their larva state, and in some perfect insects, such as the water-beetles,
(Gyrinti and Hydrophili), the antenne are not longer than the head,
whilst in others, such as some of the longicorn beetles, they are more
than twice as long as the whole body, and in some of the small moths
of the genus Adela, they are five or six times as long. The uses of the
antenne are not known, but, as we have stated above, when treating of
the senses of insects, they are supposed to be instrumental in the sense
of hearing. The most common variations in the forms of the antennze
are expressed by the following terms. Figures of most of these forms
are given on a subsequent page, in treating of the Coleoptera.

Liliform, or thread-like; long and slender, and of the same, or nearly
the same width throughout.

THE HEAD AND ITS APPENDAGES. 11

Setiform, or setaceous ; bristle-like; long and slender, but tapering to-
wards the tip.

Moniliform, or bead-like ; when the joints are about the same size,
and round, so as to resemble a string of beads.

Serrate, or saw-toothed ; when each joint is somewhat triangular, and
a little prominent and pointed on the inner side.

Pectinate, or comb-toothed ; when the inner angles of the joints are con-
siderably prolonged.

Bi-pectinate, or double comb-toothed ; pectinate on both sides.

Clavate, or club-shaped ; gradually enlarging towards the tip.

Capitate, or knobbed ; when a few of the terminal joints are abrubtly
enlarged.

Lamellate ; when the joints which compose the knob are prolonged on
their inner side, in the form of plates.

The Hyes.—We have briefly described the mechanism of the eyes when
treating of the sense of sight. They are uniformly:of a round or oval
shape, and sometimes notched on their inner side, to give place for the
insertion of the antenne. In a few instances they are placed at the end
of foot-stalks made by a lateral prolongation of the head.

The Trophi, or parts of the mouth.—The mouths of insects present
two strongly marked variations, one of which is fitted for gnawing solid
substances, and is called the mandibulate, or gnawing mouth; and the
other is fitted for sucking fluid nutriment, and is called the haustellate,
or suctorial mouth.

The mandibulate mouth is composed of six pieces, more or less dis-
tinct, and their appendages. First, the labrum, or upper lip: a horny,
usually somewhat semi-circular plate, attached to the anterior and infe-
rior edge of the head, and serving to close and protect the mouth in front.

Then, the Mandibles, or upper jaws; a pair of very hard, horny
pieces, more or less hooked at the point, and often toothed on their in-
ner sides, which work together laterally, somewhat like the blades of a
pair of scissors. These are the true biting, gnawing, or masticating or-
gans.

Next are the Mavilla, or lower jaws; a pair of organs, working lat-
erally like the mandibles, but softer and more pliable in their texture,
generally divided into two lobes at their extremity, which are furnished
more or less with hairs. The maxille undoubtedly assist in the opera-
tion of eating, but the precise part which they perform is not well un-
derstood.

Behind the maxille is a single piece which partially closes the mouth
behind, and which may therefore be considered as the counterpart of
the labrum or upper lip, and is accordingly called the labium, or lower lip,

In the Coleoptera this piece is usually attached at its base to the an-
terior face of an elevated ridge upon the under side of the head, which

12 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

forms a kind of wall behind the mouth, usually deeply notched in the
middle, and which is called the mentum, or chin.

When the labium forms a narrow elongated piece, distinct from the
mentum, as in most of the Coleoptera, itis now generally called the
tongue, lingua or ligula.

The Palpi, or appendages of the mouth.—Near the base of each max-
illa, on its outer side, is attached a movable appendage, usually com-
posed of four or five joints, and never more than six, called the macil-
lary palpus ; and near the base of the labium is attached a similar pair
of organs, but with a less number of joints, distinguished as the labial
palpi. These appendages are subject to considerable variation espe-
cially in the shape of their terminal joints, and are made much use of
in determining the families and genera of insects.

The haustellate or suctorial mouth consists of a more or less elongated
proboscis or sucker, which is sometimes short and fleshy, as in the flies,
(Muscide ;) sometimes more elongate, horny and pointed, as in the
bugs, (Hemiptera;) and sometimes very long and slender, and rolled
up, When not in use, in a spiral coil, as in the butterflies and moths,
(Lepidoptera.)

it is evident that all insects with a suctorial mouth must live exclu-
Sively upon liquid food, or the juices of animals and plants.

The haustellum or sucker is not a single organ, as it appears, but has
upon its upper side a deep groove, in which are contained usually either
two or four, but in some of the carnivorous species (mosquitoes and
horse-flies) six needle-shaped pieces, which in these last make a compli-
cated weapon with which they pierce the skins of animals upon whose
blood they subsist.

From a comparison of the haustellate with the mandibulate mouth, in
different kinds of insects, it has been concluded that the apparent sucker,
which, as we have just seen, forms a sheath for the smaller needle-
Shaped pieces, corresponds to the labium, and that the contained pieces
must represent the mandibles and maxilla, and, where six pieces are
present, also the labrum and lingua. In accordance with the propor-
tionately great development of the labium, we find that its appendages,
that is, the labial palpi, are also very prominent, whilst the maxillary
palpi are very small or-rudimental. This is the case in two of the sue-
torial orders, the Lepidoptera and Diptera; but the other order (Hemip-
tera) is exceptional in this respect, having neither maxillary nor labial
palpi developed.

THE THORAX AND ITS APPENDAGES.

The thorax is the second, or middle division of the bodies of insects.
Though apparently single, it is really composed of three pieces soldered

THE THORAX AND ITS APPENDAGES. 13

together. These pieces are more distinct in some insects than in others,
but they can always be distinguished by impressed lines upon the sur-
face called sutures. The three pieces of the thorax are distinguished as
the fore-thorax, the middle-thorax, and the hind thorax; or, in scientific
language, the pro-thorax, the meso-th :rax, and the meta-thorax. In the
Coleoptera the pro-thorax is very large, and forms the large upper part,
or shield, to which we usually give the general name of thorax. In this
order of insects, the meta-thorax is invisible above, and the only part
of the meso-thorax seen from above is the triangular piece between the
bases of the elytra, called the scutellum.

In many insects (Hymenoptera and Lepidoptera) the pro-thorax is
mvch reduced in size, and forms only a narrow rim, which is usually
called the collar.

The under side of the thorax is called the sternum or breast plate.
Each of the three divisions of the thorax has its sternum, designated
respectively as the pro-, meso- and meta-sternum. In many insects,
and especially the Coleoptera, each section of the sternum is divided
by sutures into a middle piece or sternum proper, and a side piece, called
the episternum. These parts will be described more particularly in
treating of the Coleoptera. ‘

The appendages of the thorax are the organs of motion, namely, the
wings and the legs.

The Wings.—The great majority of insects have four wings. The
anterior pair are attached to the upper part of the meso-thorax, and the
posterior pair to the meta-thorax.

The wings are thin, membraneous, transparent organs, in some cases
folded when at rest, and supported by ribs or veins running across them.
These veins are found to correspond in their number and complexity to
the rank of the insect in the scale, and from the ease with which they
can be seen, they furnish admirable characters for the purposes of class-
ification. In some insects, such as the grass-hoppers, the fore-wings are
thicker and less transparent than the hinder pair, and have nearly the
consistency of parchment; and in one large order of insects, the Cole-
optera or beetles, the fore-wings become converted into the hard opaque
pieces, known as the elytra or wing-cases. The elytra take no part in
flight, but serve only to cover and protect the hinder or true wings,
which are folded under them when at rest.

In one large order, the insects have but two wings, and are named
from this character Diptera, or two-winged insects. In these insects the
place of the hind-wings is supplied by a pair of little knobbed append-
ages called halteres or poisers.

There are a few exceptional cases of two-winged insects in some of
the other orders—tor example, some of the smaller Day-tlies (Zphemere)
in the order of Neuroptera, and the males of the Bark-lice (Coccid@) in
the order of Homoptera.

14 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

The Legs.—Insects have six legs, attached in pairs to the under side
of each of the three segments of the thorax. The leg consists of four
principal parts; the hip (coxa), a short piece by which the leg is at-
tached to the body; then an elongated piece called the thigh (femur,
plural femora); then another elongated piece called the shank (tibia) ;
and lastly the foot (or tarsus), which is composed of a number of smaller
pieces or joints; of which five is the largest and most common number.

The feet of insects terminate, almost invariably, in a pair of sharp
horny claws (ungues); and between these, at their base, is often one or
two little pads ( plantule) by means of which flies and many other in-
sects adhere to glass, or any other surface which is too smooth and hard
for the claws to catch upon. The Lepidoptera have but one plantula,
and the Diptera have two. Besides the parts of the leg here enumera-
ted, there is a small piece attached to the hind part of the hip, called
the trochanter. This is usually small and inconspicuous, but in the
hind legs of the ground-beetles (Carabidae) it forms a large egg-shaped
appendage, which is one of the most characteristic features of this
family of insects.

THE ABDOMEN, AND ITS APPENDAGES.

- The abdomen is the hindermost of the three divisions of an insect’s
body. It is sometimes attached to the thorax by the whole width of its
base, in which case it is called sessile. But it is often attached by a
slender petiole or foot-stalk, when it is said to be petiolated. The abdo-
men is composed of a number of rings, one behind another, each ring
usually lapping a little upon the one following it. The normal number
of rings or segments of the abdomen is considered to be nine, and this
number is actually present in the Earwig (Forjficula) and a few other
insects; but in the great majority of insects, several of the terminal seg-
ments are abortive, and only from five to seven can usually be counted.

In the females of many kinds of insects the abdomen terminates in a
tubular, tail-like process, through which the eggs are conducted to their
place of deposit, and which is therefore called the ovipositor. In some
insects the ovipositor is simple, short, straight and stiff, as in some of
the Capricorn beetles; but in others, as the Ichneumon flies, it is long,
slender and flexible, and composed of three thread-like pieces, which
when not in use, are separated from each other, giving these insects the
appearance of being three-tailed.

CAPTURING AND PRESERVING INSECTs.

Inseets which do not readily fly, such as the beetles and the bugs
proper (Hemiptera), can be captured with the fingers, and are easily

CAPTURING AND PRESERVING INSECTS. 15

killed and also preserved, for the time being, by dropping them into
alcohol. For this purpose every collector should have in his pocket one
or more small, strong, wide-mouthed bottles, securely corked, and filled
about two-thirds full with alcohol. The common morphine bottles an-
swer this purpose very well. The quinine bottle can be used when a
larger bottle is required. ‘The insects can be left in the alcohol till the
collector has leisure to pin them. They can be taken from the bottle
with a pair of foreceps, or the alcohol can be turned off into another
bottle, and the insects shaken out on to a newspaper, or what is better,
a sheet of blotting paper, which readily absorbs the moisture.

Insects which readily take flight, must be captured in a net, which is
made like a small dip-net for fishes, by making a hoop of stout wire
about ten inches in diameter, with the ends of the wire turned out so as
to form a short handle three or four inches long, and this can be length-
ened by inserting the ends of the wire into a wooden handle about two
feet long. The net is made of lace or tarleton muslin, and should be
twenty inches or more in depth. |

Many species which would otherwise escape notice, can be obtained
by beating the branches of trees, especially forest trees, and catching
the insects as they fall. A common umbrella, inverted under the tree,
answers this purpose very well. This is in many ways a very useful
implement to the collector. It will serve to protect him from the direct
rays of the sun, or from a casual shower; and the hook at the end of
the handle will enable him to draw down branches so that they can be
satisfactorily examined. The umbrella would be improved by being
covered with white cloth, upon which small insects would be more easily
detected.

Most insects except those above mentioned are injured by being im-
mersed in alcohol, and butterflies and moths would be ruined by it.
These insects can be killed by wetting them with benzine or chloroform.
The benzine is the cheaper, and the only objection to it is its disagreea-
ble odor. Large insects require to be saturated with chloroform several
times to destroy life. A very neat way to kill the smaller moths is
to put them under a wine-glass and put in with them a tuft of wool sat-
urated with chloroform. The moths are killed by the fumes, without
being wet or handled. Some use for this purpose a poisonous prepara-
tion called cyanide of potassium.

In mounting beetles the pin should be passed through the right wing-
cover ; other insects are pinned through the thorax. The pin should be
inserted so far that half of it will project below the body of the insect.

The value of a collection of insects is greatly enhanced by having the
legs and wings of the specimens displayed in a life-like attitude. For
this purpose they must be set out with pins, and held so a day or two
till they have become fixed. For spreading the wings of butterflies and

16 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

moths itis indispensable to have a simple apparatus called the stretcher.
It consists of two strips of nicely dressed soft pine wood, 18 or 20 inches
long, two inches wide, and about three-eighths of an inch thick, placed
side by side, half an inch apart at one end and a quarter of an inch at the
other, so as to accommodate insects of different sizes, and held so by a
cleet across each end. The space between the strips must be closed on
the underside by pieces of sheet cork tacked to the board. The space
between the strips is to receive the body of the insect, the pin being
passed through the cork so as to bring the wings on a level with the
upper side of the stretcher. The wings are spread by catching them
just behind the stout front rib with a pin, or, what is better, a needle
set into a little handle, and carrying them forward, till the hind margin -
of the fore-wings are on a straight line with each other. They can be
held in this position either by strips of card laid across them and fas-
tened with pins, or by inserting a single small pin through the wing, be-
hind the rib, and into the side pieces of the stretcher, which on this ac-
count should be made of the softest kind of wood. For very small
moths the stretcher must be constructed upon a smaller scale.

Insects must be allowed to dry thoroughly before inclosing them in
the cabinet. Beetles which have been permitted to dry with their limbs
contracted, can be relaxed by putting them into hot water.

Boxes for the permanent preservation of insects may be 17 or 18 inches
square, two and a half inches deep, outside measurement, and one inch
and a halfor a trifle more in the clear, made of perfectly seasoned wood,
halved together in the middle, so as to have an upper and lower part,
the former serving as the cover. The lower part must be lined on the
bottom with sheet cork or thin strips of corn-stalk, and the whole cov-
ered with soft white paper. The paste with which the paper is attached
should have a portion of arsenic stirred in with it, to guard against de-
structive vermin. The upper part, or cover, should be cut in around
the top, like a window sash, so as to receive a plate of glass, which is to
be secured in the usual way with putty.

Jivery insect drawer should have a lump of gum camphor rolled in a
piece of muslin and pinned into one corner, to keep out destructive ver-
min. The presence of vermin is detected by little heaps of the dust-
like gnawings under the infested specimens. Such specimens should be
at once removed, and if the drawer is much infestéd, a teaspoonful or
two of benzine should be poured upon the bottom, and the drawer or
box immediately closed, so as to retain the fumes.

.

MAGNIFYING GLASSES.
A magnifying glass consisting of one, or, what is better, two lenses,
so arranged that they can be used either singly or combined, is abso-
lutely indispensable in studying insects. This simple instrument, the

THE INSTINCT OF INSECTS. a oy

usual cost of which is one dollar per lens, is all that is usually required.

It is a common mistake to suppose that insects cannot be studied and
classified without the use of a complex and costly microscope. Such
instruments are useful only to examine excessively minute or transpa-
rent objects, and though sometimes indispensable to the professional
entomologist, they are rarely used in the ordinary study of insects.

THE INSTINCT OF INSECTS.

Instinet is that faculty by which animals are enabled to disks over their
food, construct their nests, and provide ‘for their young, and to perform
these operations without having had any previous education or experi-
ence. Many of the manifestations of this faculty are truly wonderful
and unaccountable. Such are the mathematically accurate construction
of the cells of the honey-comb; the curious economy of the ants and
bees ; and the provisions which many kinds of insects make for the fu-
ture subsistence of their young, even in advance of their existence.

Instinct is often spoken of as an imperfect or partially developed rea-
son, but its relation to that faculty can be, at most, only that of a very
remote analogy. It differs from reason in its invariableness and its al-
most absolute infallibility, but most essentially in its independency of
previous knowledge and experience. Reason acts only by virtue of what
is already known, and man, who vastly excells all other animals in his
reasoning powers, approaches perfection in any complex work only by
long study and practice ; the honey-bee, on the contrary, constructs its
first cell with such mathematical accuracy that it cannot be improved
by any subsequent experience.

Some of the higher animals, such as the hor se and the dog, give proof
of the possession of a reasoning faculty similar to our own, and inferior
only in degree. But whilst the manifestations of reason are fainter as
we descend in the animal scale, instinct becomes more remarkable, and
in insects especially, in which reason is almost if not absolutely wanting,
instinct is exhibited in its highest perfection, far surpassing, in many
instances, in accuracy and prescience, the reason of man himself.

Of the nature of the instinct of animals, as of that of the human
mind, we know absolutely nothing; and we can only confess our igno-
rance by referring its wonderful manifestations to the direct agency of
the Creator.

INSECTS FROM A PRACTICAL OR ECONOMIC POINT OF VIEW.

In regarding insects from this point of view, we have to consider
them in both their beneficial and their injurious relations. The directly
beneficial insects are almost limited to the three well-known species :
the honey-bee, the silk-worm and the cochineal-insect ; whereas, those

—3

o

3 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

species which are injurious to mankind, chietly by depredating upon
valuable cultivated crops, are much more numerous, although consti-
tuting but a very small proportion of the whole insect world. It is im-
portant to bear in mind that in these destructive operations insects ec-
cupy an exceptional or abnormal position, and that we ourselves have
been the means of bringing about this state of things, by the excessive
cultivation of certain plants, whereby a corresponding increase of cer- -
tain species of the insects which feed upon them has been induced. It
is very rarely that any such loss of balance between the insect and the
vegetable worlds takes place in the state of nature; and yet, such oc-
currences are not wholly unknown. This has happened most remark-
ably in the case of wood-eating insects, there being instances on record
in which extensive tracts of forest trees have been destroyed by the
larve of some of the more minute wood-boring beetles.

But, as just stated, it is in their depredations upon some one or other
of the more valuable cultivated crops that insects have come into
the most direct and serious conflict with human interest. These depre-
dations, as is well known, have often been of a most extensive and ruin-
ous character, causing the annual loss of crops to the value of many
millions of dollars, and in some seasons and localities, necessitating the
total abandonment of some of the most valuable and staple produc-
tions, such as wheat, barley and potatoes, and also some of our choicest
fruits, such as the plum and the peach; and sometimes threatening the
destruction even of the most valuable fruit of all—the hardy and widely
distributed apple. These destructive operations of insects have neces-
sarily attracted to them the most earnest attention of both practical
and scientific men, and many valuable treatises and reports have been
written which have been devoted chietly to the practical treatment of
the subject. It is our present intention to treat of insects from a more
general and comprehensive point of view.

GENERAL UTILITY OF INSECTS.

From what has just been said, it is evident that it is in the nature of
their food and their food-taking habits, that insects hold the closest
relationship to human interests; and this is true not only in the direet
manner above described, but also indirectly, by means of the important
parts which they fulfill in the economy of nature. Indeed, the opera-
tions of insects in this last respect are of such vast importance, that it
would be safe to say that if these should cease, the earth would soon be-
come uninhabitable by mankind. These operations consist chiefly, first,
in the destruction of other insects by the predaceous and parasitic kinds,
whereby the excessive increase of the former is held in check ; secondly,

UTILITY OF INSECTS. 19

in the instrumentality of a large proportion of insects in their character
of scavengers, whereby the decomposition of decayed and offensive
matters, both animal and vegetable, is effected and accelerated ; and
thirdly, in the agency of insects in causing the fertilization of plants,
especially those with very deep corrollas, and those which have the bar-
ren and productive flowers upon different plants, by carrying upon their
legs, in their search for honey, the fertilizing pollen from one tlower to
another. A long chapter might be written upon each of these topics,
but we have space here barely to enumerate them.

DIVISION OF INSECTS ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THEIR FOOD.

From this point of view all insects may be divided into two classes—
the carnivorous insects, or those which eat animal food, (Sarecophaga) ;
and the herbivorous insects, or those which subsist upon vegetable sub-
stances, (Phytophaga). Kach of these classes is again divisible according-
ly as the insects which compose it take their food in a fresh and living
state, or in a state of decay. The former are called predaceous insects
(Adephaga), when they live upon animal prey; and the latter are desig-
nated by the name of scavengers (Rypophaga). Those insects which eat
living animal food, are still further divisible into predaceous insects
proper, which seize and devour their prey, and parasite insects, which
live within the bodies of their victims and feed upon their substance.

Those insects which feed upon decaying animal matter present three
divisions: first, general scavengers, which devour particles of putrescent
matter wherever they may be found; second, those which live exclu-
sively in or upon the bodies of dead animals, (Necrophaga) ; and thirdly,
those which are found exclusively in animal excrement, (Coprophaga).

The herbivorous insects may be divided in a similar manner into those
which eat fresh vegetable food, (Thalerophaga), and those which subsist
upon vegetable matters in a state of decay, (Saprophaga). They can
also be usefully classified according to the particular parts of the plant
which they devour, into lignivorous or wood-eating insects, (Yylophaga);
the folivorous, or leaf-eating insects, (Phyllophaga); and the fructivor-
ous, or fruit-eating insects, (Carpophaga).

The above Greek terms in parenthesis have been used chiefly in con-
nection with the insects of the Coleopterous order, in which these diver-
sities of food-habits exist to a much greater extentthan in any of the
other orders, but the terms themselves are of general signification, and
being very concise and comprehensive, they might, not improperly, be
used in speaking of insects in all the orders, so far as they are appli.
cable,

20 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

DIFFERENCE OF FOOD OF THE LARVA AND THE PERFECT INSECT.

In attempting to classify insects according to the nature of their food
we meet with a peculiar difficulty, owing to the remarkable change
which some species undergo in this respect, in passing from the larva to
the perfect state. Most caterpillars, for example, feed upon leaves,
whilst the butterflies and moths which they produce subsist upon the
honey of flowers, or other liquid substances. Some two-winged {lies
(Asilide) feed upon the roots of plants in their larva state, but become
eminently predaceous in their winged state. Another remarkable ex-
ample is furnished by certain coleopterous insects (Meloid@), which are
parasitic in their larva state, but subsist upon foliage after they have
assumed the beetle form. The question therefore arises, to which stage
of the insect’s existence shall the precedence be given in this respect?
At first view it weuld seem that the perfect state ought to govern, but
when we take into account that insects are comparatively short lived m
this state; that having arrived at maturity they require but little food ;
and that some insects take no food at all at this stage of their lives ;
whereas all the growth of an insect takes place whilst it is in the larva
state, and consequently it is in this state that they feed so voraciously :
when we consider this, it seems more reasonable that in classifying in-
sects upon this basis, the food-habits of the larva should take the pre-
cedence.

In the following work I have not thought it best to adopt any inflexi-
ble rule in this matter, but have been governed by one or the other
view accordingly as its importance might seem to preponderate in
each particular case.

DISTINCTION BETWEEN NOXIOUS AND INJURIOUS INSECTS.

The terms noxious and injurious are often used indiscriminately, but
Strictly speaking, noxious insects are those which are endowed with
some poisonous or otherwise hurtful quality ; and these are divisible in-
to two classes accordingly as they are hurtful to mankind directly, such
as the mosquito, flea, and bed-bug; or are hurtful to the domestica-
ted animals, as the horse-fly, the bot-fly, and the various kinds of ani-
mal lice. The insects which attack man directly are annoying rather
than seriously hurtful, and this is usually the case also with those which
molest the domesticated animals; but these sometimes multiply so as
to seriously impoverish the animals which they infest.

The term injurious, as distinguished from noxious, is properly applied
to all those insects which damage mankind indirectly, but often to a
most, serious extent, by depredating upon those crops upon which we <le-
pend for subsistence and profit.

PRACTICAL TREATMENT—SCIENTIFIC TERMS. - 21

NUMBER MORE IMPORTANT THAN SIZE.

It is worthy of remark that by far the greater proportion of the
damage caused by injurious insects is effected by species of very small
size, whilst the large species are generally harmless. The two most
serious fruit insects, the Codling-moth and the Plum-cureulio, are both
below the medium size, and the Apple bark-louse, the Apple-aphis, the
Hessian-fly, and the Wheat-midge, are so minute that they would not
be noticeable were it not for the wide destruction which they cause to
some of our most valuable crops, in consequence of their excessive mul-
tiplication.

TREATMENT OF INJURIOUS INSECTS.

For the details of treatment the reader is’ referred to the practical
treatises and reports which have been published upon this subject. We
can give here only an abstract of the methods to be pursued.

First, hand-picking and destruction by machinery, as in the case of
the Colorado potato-beetle ; second, poisoning by such substances as
Paris-green, hellebore, and carbolic acid, as in the cases of the Potato-
beetle, and the Currant saw-fly ; third, rendering their food distasteful

_and repugnant to them by the application of such substances as ashes,
lime, and whale-oil soap, which are applicable to all foliage-eating in-
sects ; fourth, anticipating their attacks by planting at such times as
will cause the crops to sprout or to mature too early or too late for them,
both of which plans are exemplified by winter wheat, in its relation to
the Ohinch-bug and the Hessian-fly ; and fifth, when all other means
fail, preventing their ravages by abstaining for a year or two from rais-
ing the damaged crops. To these may be added, in certain favorable
instances, the transportation and colonization of friendly parasites.
An experiment of this kind has been performed by the author by the
transportation from the central to the northern parts of the State of
Llinois, of the minute Chalcis-fly, which i8 parasitic upon the Oyster-
shell Bark-louse.

The above list exhibits the most common methods of contending with
injurious insects, and these methods admit of almost indefinite modifi-

. cation. But they can be most usefully described in connection with the

particular species of insect to which they are respectively applicable.

USE OF LEARNED AND SCIENTIFIC TERMS.

With regard to the use of scientific terms, derived mostly from the
Greek and Latin languages, it is to be remarked that though they may
appear difficult and forbidding, at first sight, the student soon becomes
familiarized with them, and finds them to be almost indispensable by
enabling him often to express in one or two words what would require a

22 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

whole sentence in English. It is also an important consideration that
in learning the elements of any science or art, an indispensable part of
such education is to acquire a knowledge of the more common techni-
cal terms which properly belong to it, and which constitute its peculiar
phraseology, and which the student will continually meet with in all
writings upon the subject. In a work intended, like the*present, for
the common student, all unnecessary use of such words should, of
course, be avoided, and whenever we have found it necessary to use
them, we have taken care, as a general rule, to explain their meaning,
either directly or by the nature of the context.

The student must not expect that any science can be so simplified as
to remove all difficulties ; and especially true is this of so extensive and
complex a science as entomology. Nor is it desirable that this should
be done. One of the principal advantages to be expected from the
study of this science is the admirable mental discipline which it affords.
The forms with which it has to deal are so numerous and diversified,
and often, at the same time, so closely allied, that their classification
constantly demands a minute and careful examination, and a diserimi-
native analysis, which, regarded purely as an exercise of the mind, are
scarcely inferior to those required by the abstract mathematics, whilst
they possess the additional interest which naturally attaches to the
study of living beings.

CLASSIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE.

Classification in natural history has two objects in view—first, to
show the relationship which exists between organized beings, by put-
ting them in groups in accordance with the similarity of their charac-
ters; and secondly, to facilitate the study of them by enabling the stu-
dent to comprehend a great number of different but allied forms under
a comparatively small number of general heads, and thus to afford an
important aid to the memery.

By nomenclature is meant the giving to these groups and the species
which compose them distinctive names. This is necessary to enable us
either to receive or to communicate knowledge ; and without it natural
history could not be raised to the dignity of a science.

In a departinent so extensive as that of insects a very great number
of names, not only of species, but of the groups in which these are
comprehended, must be necessarily introduced. It is therefore import-
ant that the science shall not be encumbered by the creation of unneces-
sary genera, or such as are founded upon slight and unimportant char-
acters. It is, indeed, often difficult to determine precisely what charac-
ters or combination of characters necessitate or justify the formation
of a new genus, or the subdivision of an old one. No definition of the
term genus which is universally applicable ever has been, or perhaps

¢

CLASSIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE. 23

ever can be given, inasmuch as the characters which constitute it often
possess very different values in the different genera and families, not
only of insects, but of animals generally, and therefore the formation
of genera must necessarily be left to the judgment of the author. .

It is the natural tendency of the specialist to attach undue value to
the minor subdivisions of his particular department, whilst he whose
studies take a wider range sees more forcibly the necessity of condensa-
tion and simplification. Much can be said upon both sides of this ques-
tion, but perhaps the argument may be condensed into a single sentence
by saying that, on the one hand, the minute subdivision of a natural
group tends to give definiteness and precision to our investigations,
whilst, on the other hand, the multiplication of genera or sub-genera,
upon trivial characters, unnecessarily encumbers our nomenclature, and
diminishes the interest and importance which ought to attach to the
generic distinction.

In writing the names of insects—and the same rule applies to all
other departments of natural history—it is the established custom to
write first the name of the genus, usually without the authors name
attached, and immediately following it the specific name, with the name
of the original desecriber, or an abbreviation of it, appended. As no
one can carry all the modern genera of insects in his memory, it is an
excellent practice, when space permits, to prefix the name of the older
and more comprehensive genus to which such species was formerly re-
ferred, and with which most entomologists may be presumed to be fi-
miliar. In this case the modern genus is included in a parenthesis, and
usually with the author’s name attached.

To illustrate by examples: The common rose-slug is the larva of a
little wasp-like insect, known scientifically as the Selandria rose of
Harris. This species was first described by Dr. Harris, who gave to it
the specific name rose, meaning of the rose. It belongs to the modern
genus Selandria, which was founded by Dr. Leach, an English ento-
mologist. This genus is a subdivision of the old genus Tenthredo, of
Linneus. ‘The name written in full, therefore, will stand :

Tenthredo (Selandria, Leach) rosw, Harris.

Our fine large Polyphemus moth was originally deseribed by Linnaeus
under the name of Attacus Polyphemus. It belongs to the modern genus
Telea, made by the German lepidopterist, Hiibner. Its name, there-

fore, expressed in the simplest manner, is Telea Polyphemus, Linn.; or
written in full—

Attacus ( Telea, Hiibner) Polyphemus, Linnzeus.

This is ordinarily all that is essential to be known, and any additional
Synonyms or references should be placed in a subordinate position,

24 INSECTS IN GENERAL.

. It will be observed that all the family names of insects end in ide.
This is a Greek termination, meaning like or similar, and implies that
all the species in any such group have a family resemblance to those of
the léading genus to which it is affixed—thus: Cicindelide means Cicin-
dela-like insects. In pronouncing these words the accent is placed
upon the syllable preceding this termination, thus : Cicindel-ide, Carab-
idee, ete.

It is often the case that families, especially those which contain many
species, admit of division into a number of natu ral groups of a higher
rank than genera, which are designated as sub-families, and distin-
guished by the termination ides. Thus the family Caribidee is divided
into a number of sub-families, such as the Brachinides, the Scaritides,
ete.

DIVISION OF INSECTS INTO ORDERS.

The class of insects is divided into a number of primary groups called
orders. Between these larger divisions are certain smaller ones, which
serve as connecting links between them, and which some authors have
merged in one or the other of the adjoining larger groups, whilst others
have considered them of sufficient importance to be raised to the saine
rank with the larger ones. From this it has resulted that the number
of orders into which the class of insects has been divided has varied,
even in the works of standard authors, from seven to twelve, and the
number will be still increased if we regard as distinct orders certain
apterous form, such as the lice (Pediculi,) and the springtails ¢ Thy-
sanura. )

sut as in this elementary treatise it is the intention to simplify the
classification of insects as much as possible, we have adopted the
sinaller number of orders, with the single exeeption of recognizing the
division of the Hemiptera into Homoptera and Heteroptera as of ordi-
nal value.

The orders of insects are founded primarily upon the number and
structure of the wings. This mode of division was first suggested by
Aristotle, who gave the names which they now bear to two of the or-
ders, namely, the Coleoptera and the Diptera. It was afterwards al-
most perfected by Linnieus, but has been somewhat modified by more
recent authors.

The orders, at the present time, are usually arranged in two sections,
with four orders in each, based upon the form and structure of the
mouth,

ORDERS OF INSECTS. 20

, TABLE OF THE ORDERS OF INSECTS.

Section Ist. Mandibulata, or Gnawing Insects—Mouth composed of

jaws and mandibles.
A. Upper wings of a horny or leathery consistency; under wings
membraneous.
B. Upper wings horny, and usually inflexible ; under wings folded
both lengthwise and crosswise ; inactive in the pupa state:
CoLEOPTERA.
BB. Upper wings coriaceous, or like parchment; under wings
folded lengthwise only ; active in all their stages :
ORTHOPTERA.
A A. All four wings membraneous and transparent.
C. Wings with many branching veins, and usually many cross-
veins; abdomen without an ovipositor. ...NEUROPTERA.
CC. Wings with comparatively few veins; abdomen of the fe-
males terminating in an ovipositor or a sting:
HYMENOPTERA.

Section 2d. Haustellata, or Sucking Insects —The mouth consolidated
into a proboscis or sucker.

A. Wings four.
B. Wings covered with bran-like scales...-.....-.. LEPIDOPTERA.

BB. Wings naked.
C. Upper wings of the same texture throughout, not lapping
over each other, deflexed or roof-shaped when at rest:
HOMOPTERA.
CC. Upper wings coriaceous at base, membraneous at tip, lap-
ping one over the other at the’ tip, and lying flat upon
the abdomen when at rest............- HETEROPTERA,

AA. Wings two, membraneous.......-.2------.--segess% DIPTERA.

26 ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Order of COLEOPTERA.

The Coleoptera, (a term composed of two Greek words, zodeos a sheath,
and zrepa wings,) commonly called beetles, are the most numerous divi-
sion of the mandibulate or gnawing insects. They are distinguished
from all other insects by the hard texture of their bodies, and by their
horny wing-covers, called elytra, which represent the upper pair of wings
of other insects. The elytra are not moved in flight, but only raised so
as to permit the free motion of the lower or true wings, and a few of the
chafers (Cetonic) do not even raise them during flight. They are gen-
erally hard, horny and inflexible, but in the lightning-beetles (Lampy-
ride) and a few others, they are comparatively thin and flexible, but
never membraneous like the lower wings. The inferior or true wings
differ from those of almost all other insects in being folded crosswise, as
well as lengthwise, when at rest under their cases. The Buprestidie
and a few others form exceptions to this rule. A few kinds which live
under stones and in other dark places, and which have no occasion to
fly, have no wings under their elytra.

Owing to the perfect development and the hard texture of the crust
or integument of the Coleoptera, and also to the circumstance that it is
not usually much obscured by hair, this part is made more use of in
classification than it is in any of the other orders. The upper side ex-
hibits the three divisions of the insect’s body: the head, the thorax, and
the abdomen, covered by the elytra. Between the elytra, at their base,
or where they join the thorax, is almost always a small triangular piece
called the scutellum. On the under side, each of the principal parts is
seen to be composed of a considerable number of pieces usually soldered
together, and distinguished only by fine impressed lines called sutwres.
These subdivisions and their names will be sufiiciently understood, with-
out the necessity of a detailed description, by the annexed figure of one
of the ground-beetles (Harpalus caliginosus) and the accompanying ex-
planation, taken in connection with the general description in the be-

ginning of the work.

EXPLANATION OF THE FOLLOWING FIGURE.

The oblong narrow piece in the middle of the mouth, marked L, is the
ligula or tongue. At the extremity of the ligula are two little wings or
side pieces marked p p ; these are the paraglosse. The other parts of
the mouth are named in the figure, and have been described in the in-
troductory part of this work. The under side of the head, behind the
mentum or chin, is called the gula or throat.

The under side of the thorax is divided into a considerable number
of pieces more or less distinct, and separated from each other by im-
pressed lines called sutwres. The middle portion is called the sternwm °

EXTERNAL ANATOMY. 27

(Fig. 3.)

Fe Haneanus

FRRANKUINGG HELE. ger ; . . Sine ase
sf Ss fe “OV GALIGINOSUS ~~

Diagram illustrating the structural parts of a beetle.

or breast-plate, and is divided into three parts, the prosternwm or fore
breast-plate ; the mesosternum or middle breast-plate ; and the metaster-
num or hind breast-plate. Each of these parts has a side piece, called
the episternum ; so that there is an episternum of the prothorax; an
episternum of the mesothorax; and an episternum of the metathorax ;
all of which are labeled in the figure. Directly behind each episternum
is a smaller piece called the epimeron. These are indicated in the figure
by stars; three stars marking the epimeron of the prothorax ; two stars
the epimeron of the mesothorax ; and one star the epimeron of the meta.

28 ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

thorax. The epimeron of the mesothorax is very narrow in Harpalus,
and scarcely distinguishable without the aid of a lens; but in a part of
the long-horned beetles ( Saperda, etc.) and in some others, it is consider-
ably wider, and affords valuable characters in classification. The tro-
chanters, or little joints at the base of the thighs, are marked T R in the
figure, except the large hind trochanters, where the name is printed in
full. Behind the metasternum, and extending outwardly from the hind
coxe is a narrow piece marked cx.P. This is the hind coxal plate.
This is a very narrow piece in Harpalus, but in some of the serricorn
beetles (Buprestide and Hlateride), it is much wider, and furnishes im-
portant generic characters, and in Haliplus, a genus of water beetles, it is
excessively dilated. The other parts are sufficiently named in the figure.
The antenne of the Coleoptera are usually eleven jointed and of mod-
erate length, but they are subject to much variation both in length and
form, as will appear in the descriptions of the different families. The
subjoined figures show their most common variations, and the names by
which they are designated. These forms have been more particularly
described on a former page, when treating of insects in general.

(Fig. 4.]

ANTENN® O¥ COLEOPTERA.—1, filiform or thread-shaped ; 2 and 3, serrate or saw-‘eothed ; 4, pectinate
or comb-toothed ; 5, capitate or knobbed; 6, 7, 8, clavate or club-shaped; 9 and 10, lamellate or plated.
—after LECONTS.

The palpi, or little jointed appendages to the mouth, also sometimes
furnish important characters in classification. They vary chiefly in the
shape of the terminal joint, which is sometimes much narrower than the
others, when it is called acicular or needle-shaped, and sometimes much
widened, so as to be in the form of a triangle or of a half-moon, or hatchet.

As the terms large, small and medium-sized are often used in speaking
of insects, and as these words vary considerably in force, when used in
different relations, we give below their average meaning when applied
to the Coleoptera:

An inch or more in length, - - - - Very large.
Three-quarters of an inch, - . . - - Large.
Half aninch, - - - - - - - Medium.
Quarter of an inch, : - - . - - Small.
One-eighth of an inch or less, - : : - Very small,

The intermediate sizes are expressed by such phrases as rather large,
rather small, or a little above, or a little below the medium, ete. This

THE COLEOPTERA FROM A PRACTICAL POINT OF VIEW. 29

standard applies only when speaking of any one group of beetles as
compared with the Coleoptera generally. The same expressions will
necessarily vary in foree when applied to the species of a particular
group as compared with each other, accordingly as the species of that
group are large or small as compared with the rest of the order; that
is to say,a small species of a group of generally large-sized insects
may be larger than a large species of a small-sized group.

LARVA AND PUPA,

The larvae of the Coleoptera are usually soft whitish grubs ; naked, or
with a few scattered hairs; with a mandibulate mouth not very unlike
that of the perfect insects; usually furnished with six short feet and a
single terminal proleg, but sometimes wholly footless. ‘They live in se-
cluded situations, sometimes in the ground, but oftener in the wood or
under:the bark of decaying trees, or in putrescent animal substances,
and not unfrequently in nuts and seeds, and in the pulp of fruits. They
are rarely found exposed to the light of day, and therefore they never
exhibit the beauty of coloration, nor the variety of clothing which gives
so much interest to the study of the caterpillars, which are the larve
of the moths and buttertlies. The larve of most of the families of
Coleoptera are now pretty well known, but owing to the circum-
stances just mentioned, they have generally received but little atten-
tion from entomologists compared with that which has been bestowed
upon the perfect insects. The larve of the several families will be
more particularly described in their proper connections.

The pupe are rarely inclosed in cocoons, but the larvie, before chang-
ing, simply form cells by turning themselves round and round in the
earth or rotten wood, in which they usually undergo their metamor-
phoses. But some larvie, especially in the families of Curculionide and
Chrysomelidx, construct regular cocoons of web, not very unlike those
of the nocturnal Lepidoptera, which they attach to the plants upon
which they teed. The legs of the pup are always free, but they are
not used, the insects being dormant and motionless during this stage of
their existence.

THE COLEOPTERA FROM A PRACTICAL POINT OF VIEW.

In order to show more clearly the connection between scientific and
practical entomology, in classifying the Coleoptera we have taken the
food-habits of the several species as the basis of classification, it being
in the nature of their food, and their methods of obtaining it, that in-
sects come into the most important relationship to mankind, whether
of an injurious or a beneficial character. We refer to the Coleoptera
particularly, because they exhibit a much greater diversity of food-

30 ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

habits than any of the other orders of insects. Indeed this principle
of classification is of value just in proportion as such diversity exists;
and where it is very limited, as especially in the great order of Lepi-
doptera, it ceases to be available. Even in classifying the Coleoptera
upon this basis, and at the same time paying the necessary respect to
structural considerations, we are sometimes compelled to place insects —
of similar food-habits in several different, and sometimes remote, tribes.
The wood-boring beetles, for example, constitute three distinct tribes,
designated as the saw-horned borers (Buprestide) ; the long-horned
borers ( Cerambycide), and the short-horned borers (Scolytide.) There
are likewise four distinct families of fungus-beetles, found respectively
in each of the four tarsal sections. But notwithstanding such instances
as these, the Coleoptera admit of a very interesting, useful, and, in the
main, natural classification in accordance with the nature of their food.

As compared with the other orders of insects the Coleoptera are sur-
passed only by the Lepidoptera in the extent of their injuries to culti-
vated crops ; and indeed they are so nearly equal to the latter in this
respect, that there may be a doubt which takes the precedence; and it
is true of either of these two orders, that, with the exception of the
other, it includes a greater number of injurious species than all the
other orders of insects combined. The great destructiveness of the
Lepidoptera is readily explained by the nature of their food, nearly
all their larvee, commonly known as caterpillars, subsisting upon plant-
food, and mostly in a fresh and growing state. The Coleoptera, on the
contrary, embrace, in addition to the plant-eating species, extensive
tribes of predacious and scavenger beetles, which are indirectly of in-
calculable benefit to mankind.

In studying the bearing of scientific upon practical entomology, noth-
ing perhaps is more important than to trace the connection of the ex-
ternal structure of insects with their halets, and especially with the
nature of their food; since we are thus enabled, to a certain extent, to
determine the habits of an insect by simply observing the form and
structure of its visible parts. Weare able to lay down some general
rules of this kind with respect to the Coleoptera, though most of them
are subject to important exceptions. In order not to give too much
space to this part of the subject, we will limit our observations to two
of the most important and prominent organs—the antenne, and the
feet, or tarsi.

All predaceous beetles have filiform antennze except the lady-birds or
Coccinellidie.

All the scavenger beetles have strongly clavate or knobbed antennex,
except the short-winged scavengers or Staphylinid, and these are only
partial exceptions, as many of them are known to be predaceous,

THE COLEOPTERA FROM A PRACTICAL POINT OF VIEW. 31

—_—_ - =

All the leaf-eating beetles have filiform or nearly filiform antenna,
except the herbivorous Lamellicorns (Rutelide and Melolonthide. )

All fungus-eating beetles have the antennze more or less strongly
clavate.

The feet of the Coleoptera are of two principal kinds; first, simple
feet, in which the joints are slender, and of about the same width
throughout, and clothed only with somewhat scattered bristles; and
secondly bi-lobed feet, in which the joints are somewhat widened and de-
pressed, with the last joint but one usually a little wider than the others,
and divided into two lobes, between which the last joint is inserted, and
all of them clothed beneath with densely crowded short stiff hairs, of
the same length, so as to resemble a brush; sometimes also compared
to a piece of sponge.

As a general rule, beetles with simple feet reside upon the ground, or
under the bark of dead trees, or in other decomposing matter, and are
either carnivorous or rypophagous (filth eating) in their habits; and
those which have bi-lobed and spongy feet live upon the foliage of trees
and other plants, this structure of the feet seeming to be especially
adapted to enabling them to adhere to the surface of leaves ; and ac-
cordingly most of these insects are herbivorous.

But this general statement is subject to important exceptions. Some
of the lamellicorn beetles (Melolonthide, Rutelide, etc.) have simple feet
and yet feed upon the foliage of trees; but these insects do not run
over the leaves, but simply cling to them with their sharp claws, whilst
feeding.

So, also, some carnivorous beetles (Telephoride and Coccinellide ),
which pursue their prey over the foliage of trees, have their feet bi-lobed
and spongy.

It is an interesting circumstance that those insects (Melolonthida, ete.)
which only cling to the foliage by their claws, do not breed upon the
trees, but pass their larval period under ground, subsisting upon roots
or other subterranean matters, and only visit the trees for the sake of
feeding ; whereas the true Phytophaga, with spongy feet (Chrysomelide
and their allies) live upon the plants upon which they feed, through all
the active stages of their existence.

It is also a curious coincidence that the insects first mentioned, which
only visit the trees occasionally for the purpose of feeding, do so only
by night; whilst the genuine Phytophaga (plant eaters) are diurnal in
their habits.

There is another partial but important exception to the rule above
laid down, as respects the males of many carnivorous beetles, which
have some of the joints of their anterior feet much widened and brushed
underneath ; but here the last joint but one is not bi-lobed, and the brush

32 ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

is usually confined to the anterior pair of feet, rarely extending to the
middle pair, and never to the hind ones; besides being limited exclu-
sively to the males.

Whilst some of the other orders of insects excel the Coleoptera in the
perfection of their instincts, no other order can be compared with them
in the diversity of their food, and their corresponding habits and organ-
ization. Indeed the Coleoptera combine, to a great extent, the food-
habits of all the other orders. The herbivorous habits of the Orthop-
tera, the carnivorous habits of the Hemiptera, the aquatic habits of the
Neuroptera, the honey-eating and the parasitic habits of the Hymenop-
tera, the leaf-eating habits of the larvee of the Lepidoptera, and the
putrivorous habits of the Diptera—all find their parallel in the ranks
of the omnivorous Coleoptera.

CLASSIFICATION OF THE COLEOPTERA.
The Coleoptera are usually divided into four sections founded upon
the number of joints in their tarsi, or feet.
These sections may be tabulated as follows:

Seca iFiveyomisinallitheitarsiiie..si-tcssseseteege mie the cpeeeee =o eee Pentamera. % [-
Sec. 2. Five joints in the anterior and middle tarsi, and four joints in the hind

' LARS eeeivcee tee o hae seo slociso as ccisi net eee esiene Seat GS oe eae Heteromera.| |)
Seer: Mont joiten all the tarshc oo sons hes ssscas Soeoe ce heen eee eee Tetramera. |» \>
Sec..4, Dhree jointeun allithe tarsi os. .cce---estewwcn sn oe lueem nee eee eee ee Trimera. ;~)~

These terms, except the second, are composed of the Greek nume-
rals meaning respectively, jive, four, and three, prefixed to a word
meaning parts or pieces. The prefix hetero, in the seeond section, means
different.

As a general rule insects have five joints in their tarsi, and never
more than five. This may, therefore, be regarded as the normal or typi-
cal number, and a smaller number must be taken as an indication of in-
feriority or degradation, using this word in its scientific sense. In ac-
cordance with this view, the most perfect and highly organized beetles
are found in the pentamerous section; and in those which have less
than five joints, there is usually a little swelling at the base of the last
joint, which is supposed to be a vestige of the missing joint. This cir-
cumstance has led some authors to give more complex names to these
sections, expressive of this character, but with the explanation here
given we have preferred to retain the simpler nomenclature of Geoffroy
and Latreille.

SUGGESTIONS TO AID IN CLASSIFYING THE COLEOPTERA.

The student will perceive that the primary division of Coleopterous
insects is based upon the number of joints in their feet, or tarsi. This
character, though apparently of trivial importance, is found to furnish
an index to a more natural classification than can be established upon

: AIDS IN CLASSIFICATION. 33

any other single character. In almost all beetles of considerable size,
that is, more than a quarter of an inch in length, this character is very
uniform, or, in other words, the number of tarsal joints in the insects of
any one section or family, is remarkably unexceptional. It also has the
advantage, in insects of this size, of being easily determined, if not by
the naked eye, at least by the aid of a simple lens.

But the insects which are necessarily the most difficult to examine
and classify are the very small ones, and here the character founded
upon the number of tarsal joints not only becomes more difficult to de-
termine, but more exceptional, and therefore of less value. We there-
fore give the following suggestions to aid the inexperienced student in
cases of this kind.

The principal difficulty oecurs with respect to numerous families con-
taining very small species in the first or pentamerous section; and
these are mostly limited to what are known as scavenger beetles, both
the club-horned tribe, (Clavicornes,) and the short-winged tribe,
(Brachelytra.) In the minute species of both of these tribes the number
of tarsal joints is very irregular, one of them being often indistinct or
wanting, especially in the posterior feet; and in three families at least,
the Lathridiidz, Trichopterygidz and Pselaphid, two joints are want-
ing in all the feet, making them apparently but three-jointed.

The student will naturally inquire, why place these insects in the
pentamerous section? The answer is, that they harmonize more closely
with the insects of this section in their other characters, whilst they do
not affiliate with the insects of the other sections which agree with them
in the number of tarsal joints. An examination of their other charac-
ters will usually enable the student, after a little experience, to refer
these insects to their true position ; though cases sometimes occur which
puzzle the most astute entomologist. They can hardly be confounded
with the Heteromera, because these are, for the most part, much larger
insects, and the exceptionally small species belong mostly to the tribe
of Trachelides, which are distinguished from these and most other
beetles by having the head attached to the thorax by a narrow neck.
They differ from the Tetramera in the form of the tarsi and also that of
the antenne. Almost all these small species with deficient tarsal joints
have these parts slender and simple, whilst all the genuine Tetramera
have the tarsal joints somewhat widened and covered beneath with a
dense brush of short hair, and the last joint but one is wider than the
others, and divided into two lobes, between which the last joint is in-
serted. The only pentamerous beetles which have some of their tarsal
joints obsolete, and at the same time have the last joint but one bilobed,
are a part of the serricorn family of Cleridz. Some of the short-winged
scavengers (Staphylinide), with an irregular number of tarsal joints,

5

354 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

have a part of these joints widened but not bilobed in the males, but
here it is a sexual distinction, and is confined to the anterior feet.

These small Pentamera, with variable tarsi, almost always have
strongly clavate antenne, except the Staphylinide, and these are dis-
tinguished at once by their short wing-covers. The true Tetramera, on
the contrary, have the antenne filiform, or at most slightly and gradu-
ally enlarged toward the tip, except the snout-beetles (Curculionide),
and these are readily known by their elongated rostrum.

If, then, the student have in hand a small beetle whose place in the
system he cannot determine with certainty, from the number of tarsal
joints, let him first observe whether these joints are slender and siin-
ple or dilated and brush-like beneath, with the last joint but one deeply
notched or bilobed; and then let him examine the antenne, and observe
whether they are slender and filiform, or whether they are decidedly
enlarged at the end, either gradually (clavate), or abruptly (capitate).

1. If the tarsi are simple and the antenne jiliform, the species may
belong to some one of a number of diverse families (Carabide, Hlater-
ide, Mordellide, Melandryide, Cistelide, and a few smaller families) ;
but the beetles with this combination of characters are rarely of very
small size, and they are, therefore, the more easily determined by their
other characters.

2. If the tarsi are simple and the antenne clavate or capitate, the in-
sect may be referred, with very few exceptions, to some one of the faii-
lies of scavenger beetles in the pentamerous section. This rule embra-
ces a large proportion of very small-sized beetles, and will, therefore,
be found of great use to the student in narrowing the field of his
inquiry. A few apparent exceptions exist in the heteromerous families
of Diaperide and Tenebrionidz, but the former can be usually distin-
guished by their perfoliate antenne,-and the antennx of the ‘lenebrio-
nidz are usually so slightly enlarged toward the tip as scarcely to be
entitled to the name of clavate. Other partial exceptions are found in
the family of Scolytide, or short horned wood-borers, all of which have
strongly clavate antenne, and some of which have simple tarsi; but
many of them have the last joint but one slightly bilobed.

3. If the tarsi are dilated and bilobed and the antennee filiform, the in-
sect belongs to the family of long-horned borers (Cerambycide), or to
that of the plant-beetles proper (Chrysomelide, ete.) The tarsi thus
formed are almost always spongy on the under side. Only a few par-
tial exceptions to this rule are found, and these are in the heteromerous
families of Gidemeridx, Anthicide, and a few others; but in these the
tarsi are usually but slightly dilated, and but little, or not at all, spongy
beneath.

SECTION OF PENTAMERA. 35

4, If the tarsi are dilated and bilobed and the antennee clavate, the spe-
cies belongs to the tribe of snout-beetles (Curculionidae), in the tetrame-
rous section, or the family of Erotylid, or that of Coccinellide, in the
trimerous section.

5. Beetles with distinctly serrate antenne belong almost exclusively to
the families of Serricories proper, in the pentamerous section ; but this
rule also has a few exceptions. The pea and bean weevils (Bruchide),
in the tetramerous section, usually have the antenne decidedly serrate ;
and a few small families of the division of Trachelides, in the hetero-
merous section (Rhipiphoride and Pyrochroide), usually have the an-
tenn serrate in the females, and flabellate or branched in the males.

6. All beetles with lamellate antenne belong to the division of Lamel-
licornes proper, in the pentamerous section. Only in very rare in-
stances the branches of a pectinate or flabellate antennz are somewhat
flattened so as to resemble the true lamellate. An example of this is
found in the little beetles of the genus Phliceotribus in the family of
Scolytide.

Section]. PENTAMERA.

Usually five joints in all the tarsi, one or two of them being sometimes deficient in very small species; all
the joints usually slender and simple, except that the anterior, or anterior and middle tarsi are some-
times dilated and brush-like beneath, as a sexual distinetion of the males.

It is seen by this formula that the pentamerous section is distin-
guished not only by the number, but also by the form and structure of
the tarsal joints, the tarsiin this, and also in the succeeding or hetero-
merous section being, with but few exceptions, slender and simple, and
clothed only with scattered hairs or bristles, whilst in the third and
fourth sections the tarsi are widened and covered beneath with a dense
brush of short hairs, or hair-like papille, and the penultimate, or last —
joint but one, is almost always bilobed. It is important to bear this
two-fold distinction in mind, inasmuch as the form and structure of the
tarsi often give the clue to the classification of small species in which
the number of the joints is deficient or difficult to be determined. ‘This
has been already more fully explained in the general remarks on pages
30 to 34.

The ambiguity arising from the dilation of some of the tarsal joints
in the males of certain species, can always be avoided by directing the
examination to the hindermost tarsi, which are never so dilated.

This is the most numerous section, and comprises, as a general rule,
the largest and most highly organized species in this order of insects,
though it also contains many small species. |

They can be divided into six sub-sections, founded upon their habits
and the nature of their food, and distinguished primarily by the strue-

36 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

ture of their antenne; and these sub-sections are again naturally divi-
sible into a number of subordinate divisions or tribes. The following
table gives a synopsis of the sub-sections, tribes, and families of the
pentamerous beetles. The names given to these sub-sections are gen-
erally recognized, and in common use, except the first and the third.
The term jae. though sufficiently characteristic of the predaceous
beetles as compared with others of the pentamerous section, does not
sharply distinguish them from some of the beetles of the other sections ;
and the term monilicornes, applied to the third sub-section—which is
composed chiefly of the family of Staphylinide, though tolerably char-
acteristic, especially of the larger and typical species—is not ordinarily
_ applied to them, for the reason that the beetles of this division are more
readily and strongly distinguished by another character, namely, the
remarkable shortness of their wing-covers, expressed by the Greek terin
brachelytra, by which they are generally designated, or the correspond-
ing Latin word brevipennes, which is sometimes, but less commonly
used.

SYNOPSIS OF THE PENTAMEROUS COLEOPTERA.

Sus-sec. I. Filicornes. Attenne filiform. Habits predaceous.
Tribe 1. Predaceous ground beetles. (Carnivora terrestria.)
GEODEPHAGA, MacLeay.
Families: Cicindelide ; Carabidee.
Tribe 2. Predaceous water beetles. (Carnivora aquatica.) Hy-
DRADEPHAGA, Macleay.
Families: Dytiscide; Gyrinide.
Sus-sEc. Il. Clavicornes. Antenne club-shaped. Habits mostly
putrivorous.
Tribe 3. Water scavanger-beetles. (Putrivora aquatica.)
PHILHYDRIDA, MacLeay.
Families: Parnide ; Hydrophilide.
+ Tribe 4. Land seavenger-beetles. (Putrivora terrestria.)
NECROPHAGA partly, Latreille.
Families: Silphide; Scaphidiide; Histeride ; Nitudilide;
Dermestide ; Mycetophagide; Cryptophagide; Byrrhida;
Anisotomide; Phalacridie; Trichopterygide ; Scydmenide ;
Trogositide ; Cucujidee; Colydiide ; Lathridiida.
Sup-sec. IL. Monilicornes. Antenne more or less moniliform
or bead-like; wing covers very short. Habits mostly pu-
’ trivorous. |
Tribe 5. Short-winged scavengers. (Putrivora brevipennata.)
BRACHELYTRA, Latreille.
Families: Staphylinide ; Pselaphide.

PREDACEOUS GROUND-BEETLES. 37

SuB-sec. IV. Pectinicornes. Antenne pectinate or comb-toothed
Tribe 6. Stag beetles.
Family: Lucanide.

SuB-sEc. V. Lamellicornes. Antenne lamellate. Food-habits
different in the two tribes.
Tribe 7. Lamellicorn dung-beetles. (Hxcrementivora lamellicor-
nia.) SAPROPHAGA, MacLeay.
Families: Copride ; Aphodiide ; Geotrupide ; Trogide.
Tribe 8. Lamellicorn leaf-beetles. (Herbivora lamellicornia.)
THALEROPHAGA, MacLeay.
Families: Dynastide ; Rutelid ; Melolonthidz ; Cetoniide.
SuB-sEc. VI. Serricornes. Antenne usually more or less ser-
rate or saw-toothed. Food-habits various.
Tribe 9. Saw-horned wood-beetles. (Lignivora serricornia.)
STERNOXI, Latreille. ©
Families: Buprestide; Elateride ; Cebrionide.
Tribe 10. Aberrant wood-beetles. (Lignivora aberrantia.)
Families: Ptinide; Cupeside ; Lymexylonide.
Tribe 11. Soft-winged predaceous beetles. (Carnivora mollipen-
nata.) MALACODERMI, Latreille.
Families: Lampyridee; Melyride; Cleride.

First Sub-section, MILICORNES.

Antenne filiform; palpi apparently six; habits predaceous.

« Tribe I.

PREDACEOUS GROUND-BEETLES.

Carnivora terrestria. GEODEPHAGA,* MacLeay.

This extensive tribe of beetles is distinguished by their slender and
filiform, or slightly tapering antenna, in connection with their five-
jointed tarsi or feet, all the joints always being distinct even in the
smallest species; by having apparently six palpi; and by the promi-
nence of their large egg-shaped posterior trochanters, which furnish a
very distinctive and easily recognized character, and which no other
coleopterous insects possess so conspicuously developed. (See Fig. 3, on
page 27.) No insects have strictly more than four palpi, and the appar-

- ent additional pair which is peculiar to this and the following tribe, are
really the outer lobes of the maxille which are here palpiform. They
are almost exclusively carnivorous in their diet, and pre-eminently pre-

* daceous in their habits, both in the larva and the perfect states. They

* From the Greek 77 the earth, and adngayog ravenous.

358 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

subsist chiefly upon the larvie of other insects, and are therefore useful
in helping to maintain a proper balance of insect life. As their name
implies, they are found mostly on the ground. They run with great ra-
pidity, and never attempt to seek safety by feigning death, as is the
habit with many of the leaf and fruit-eating beetles.

The tribe contains two families, distinguished as follows :

A. Head large and vertical, wider than the thorax ;* antenne inserted
on the front; eyes large and prominent; mandibles strongly
toothed; wing covers usually marked with yellow :

CICINDELID &.

A A. Head horizontal or a little inclined, usually narrower than the
thorax; antennze inserted under the sides of the front; eyes
moderate; mandibles simple or slightly toothed; color usually
black; sometimes blue, green or brown; very rarely spotted:

CARABID 4.

Family I. CICINDELIDA, (Tiger-beetles.)

The Cicindelid are readily distinguished from all other pentamerous

beetles, by their large vertical heads; that is, their heads are so set —

[Fig. 5.] upon the thorax that when viewed from above, only

the vertex or crown is distinctly seen, the face looking

directly forwards. In a few large species which vary

from the family type the head is not quite vertical, but
yet strongly inclined downwards.

The common English name of Tiger-beetles express-
es very well the character of these insects, and they
TLS De may be said to represent in the insect tribes the tiger

2, larva—from Pack. Anongst quadrupeds, and the hawk and eagle amongst

ard’s Guide. birds. They are the most highly organized and per-
fect of all coleopterous insects, and run and fly with equal facility. They
are often seen running in hot dusty roads. When pursued they fly
quickly, but usually alight again a rod or two in advance. About sev-
enty species have been described as inhabiting the United States, in-
cluding those found on the Pacific side of the continent.

* That part of the body of a beetle which, when viewed from above, lies between the head and the
base of the elytra, commonly called the thorax, is found upon dissection to be only the anterior section
or pro-thorax, which is here greatly developed; all of the meso-thorax, except the little triangular
piece called the scutellum, and the whole of the meta-thorax, being concealed under the basal portion
of fhe elytra. Many recent writers have, therefore, adopted for this part the name of pro-thoraxz, which

jattus has the advantage of greater anatomical precision. The term thorax, on the other hand, has the
~ claim of brevity and of long established usage, and this brief explanation will relieve it of any ambi-
guity that might otherwise be attached to it.

PREDACEOUS GROUND-BEETLES. 3D

Their larvee dig holes in the sand, often a foot or more in depth, at
the mouth of which they lie in wait for their prey, dragging it, when
[ Fig. 6. captured, to the bottom of their
burrows. The name of the princi-
pal genus, Cicindela, is derived
from the Latin, Candela, a candle
or taper, and was applied by the
Behrh ow: Chendoaiae +: head! saziins’3° mes, SHC D0 the glow-worm. The
tum ; 4, antenna; 5, anterior tersus—atter LeConte, species are allof medium or rather
large size, and are generally marked with yellow angular spots upon a
dark green or purple ground. The Cicindela sexguttata of Fabricius,
of a brilliant metallic green color, with two yellow dots at the side, and
one at the end of each wing-cover, is one of our most beautiful beetles.
It is often seen running over prostrate logs in the forest, in search, no
doubt, for wood-eating larvie.

Family Il. CARABID 28, (Ground-beetles.)

The leading characters of this family have been given in the descrip-
tion of the tribe to which it belongs. They are readily distinguished
(Fig. 7. from the Cicindelidz by the position of the

head, it being directed forwards instead of

‘ eas) downwards, so that the face and parts of the
3 mouth are fully seen when viewed from
Merriman fi nsiovnd-J. Wend: above. The two families, however, closely
2, maxilla; 3, mentum—after LeConte. approach each other in some of their species.

This is one of the most numerous families in the order of Coleoptera,
eleven hundred distinct species having been already described as in-
‘habiting North America alone. They are usually black, or of dark me-
tallic colors, but are sometimes parti-colored. They are almost always
found upon the ground, under stones, or in other obscure places. They
never attempt to escape by flight, but run with great rapidity. Some
of the smaller species, however, are seen flying in considerable numbers
in the first warm days of spring, and a few are sometimes seen flying
about our lights in summer evenings.

In view of the great numbers and predaceous habits of these insects,
both in the larva and perfect states, it is evident that they must consti-
tute a very important agency in holding in cheek the excessive multi-
plication of other insects. There are, however, a few exceptions to the
almost universally carnivorous habits of this family. Species of the
_ genera Omophron and Zabrus have, been known to feed, even to an in-
jurious extent, upon the soft grains of growing corn, and M. Zimmer-
mann, in his memoir upon the genus Amara, states that the species

2
i

40 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

subsist mostly upon succulent roots, and upon the pith and stems of
grasses.

The larve are active grubs, of an elongated form, with sharp, project-
ing mandibles, and usually furnished at the hind extremity with a pair
of conical, bristly appendages. They live in the same obscure situations
as the parent insects, but are still more retiring, and are seldom seen.
They are very intolerant of confinement, and however well cared for,
they rarely live long enough to complete their transformations.

The Carabide constitute a very difficult study, on account of their
great numbers and the general uniformity of their coloring; and what
adds much to this difficulty is, that some of the most valuable charac-
ters used in their classification are peculiar to the male sex, and there-
fore afford us no aid, if the specimen in hand happens to be a female.
Nothing but the familiarity which is the result of long experience in the
study of these insects, can enable the student to recognize the slight
modifications of form by which the minor divisions are characterized.

Authors have differed much in the principal divisions which they have
made in this family, accordingly as they have assumed one or another
class of characters to be of primary importance. Linnzus united all the
species which he knew in the single genus Carabus. Fabricius, and
others of the earlier authors, established many new genera, and Latreille
combined and systematized them in the Genera Crustaceorum et Insecto-
rum, and subsequently in the Regne Animal. This author divides the
Carabide into seven sections, based upon the forms of the elytra, feet
and palpi. Lacordaire, in his great work upon the Genera des Coleopteres,
following the method of Erichson, divides the family primarily into two
legions, founded upon the peculiarities of the tibiz and of the epimera
of the metathorax; and these legions he subsequently divides into ten
sections, corresponding, in the main, with the sections of Latreille, with
three additional ones, to receive certain anomalous forms. Dr. J. L. Le-
Conte, the learned Coleopterist of our own country, originally divided
these insects, in his Notes upon the classification of the Carabide, pub-
lished in the tenth volume of the Transactions of the American Philo-
sophical Society, 1853, into three sub-families, founded upon the number
of abdominal segments and the form of the epimera of the mesothorax.
In his later work upon the classification of the Coleoptera of N. America,
(1860,) he abandons the number of abdominal segments as of primary
value, and divides the family into three sub-families, based upon the
form of the epimera of the mesothorax, and the relative position of the
intermediate, coxe.

Selecting from all these sources the characters which seem to be best
adapted to our purpose, we will divide the Carabidz into six sub-families,
as follows:

PREDACEOUS GROUND-BEETLES. AL

A. Epimera of the mesothorax wide and reaching the middle coxe; epimera of
the metathorax indistinct.
B. Anterior tibie quite or almost without notch on their inner side, and never

toothed on the outgr side, both of their spurs at or near the extremity:
CARABIDES.

BB. Anterior tibix with a notch on the inner side, near the end, and toothed
on the outer side; one of the spurs at the end and the other above the

notch; abdomen pedunculated; size extremely various; color black:
SCARITIDES.

AA. Epimera of the mesothorax narrow, and not reaching the middle coxe; epim-
era of the metathorax distinct; anterior tibie always notched, with one spur
at the apex and the other above the notch; abdomen sessile.

C. Elytra truncated at the extremity, leaving the tip of the abdomen exposed ;
thorax more or less heart-shaped, and much narrower than the abdomen;
tarsi not at all or but slightly dilated; claws often pectinate; color
usually blue, green, or variegated, rarely brown or blackish, never pure
IEG a atea ds ciao s cictds slants Ieee cident deine ols oom BRACHINIDES.

CC. Elytra entire, covering the whole of the abdomen; anterior tarsi of the

males generally dilated; claws very rarely pectinate; colors various,
mostly black.

D. Last joint of the palpi as wide, at least, as the others; size various, often
small, but rarely very small.

E. Anterior tarsi of the males with the three first joints much widened,
and covered beneath with a dense brush of hair-like papille; body
often hairy or pubescent; colors usually green or blue-black, some-
hues) buG rarelysp mre: aes S79 615 oe, <tel escrow’ eins ie)sinincaie CHLANIIDES.

E E. Anterior and frequently also the middle tarsi, with the four or three,
or rarely two first joints dilated, and usually furnished beneath
with two rows of scale-like papillw, or more rarely with a brush of
hairs; body usually smooth and shining; colors mostly black
Gi tietallic. iwc. ie. Sabcela 8 Ghar dtdedd nian ae eet HARPALIDES.

DD. Last joint of palpi very small; anterior tarsi of males usually with
the first joint much dilated, and the second much less so, and scaly
beneath; size small, usually very small.............. BEMBIDIIDES.

_ The parts called epimera, made use of in the above table, will be un-

derstood by referring to Tig. 3, on page 27, where they are indicated
by stars, as explained in the text. In section A, the epimeron of the
mesothorax (indicated by two stars in the figure) is wide and somewhat
triangular, and its inner extremity reaches the middle coxa, or rather
forms a part of the wall or outline of the coxal cavity. But in section
A A, (to which the species represented in the figure belongs) this epim-
eron is very narrow, and its inner extremity does not reach the coxal
cavity, but impinges upon the anterior angle of the metasternum.*

It is not necessary, however, that the reader shall study out these
parts. The several sub-families are sufficiently characterized withoat

* This is best represented, but still imperfectly, on the right hand side of the figure. The inner ex-
tremity of the epimeron should have been represented as touching the metasternum, not at its apex,
but alittle behind it.

—6

42 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

them. They are introduced here as probably indicating the natural re-
lationship of the sub-families, and also because they form the basis of
Dr. LeConte’s classification of this family.

Sub-family CARABIDES.
This sub-family contains nearly all the large species in the family, the

(Fig. 8.) principal exception being the genus Pasi- [Fig.9.]

{ machus, in the family of Scaritides. These
large species, constituting the Carabides pro- .f
per, are distinguished from all the rest of the |
family by the absence of the characteristic |
, notch on the inner side of the anterior tibie,
} near the extremity, and by having the two
" tibial spurs situated at the apex. All the
other Carabide have a conspicuous notch in Oe.
this part, and one of the spurs is inserted caupum:—

CALOSOMA CALIDUM:— : : Larva—atter

Beetle—after Riley. above the notch. The anterior tarsi of the Riley.
males are usually dilated, and spongy beneath. The palpi terminate in
a large triangular joint, and this sub-family was therefore called, by
Latreille, Grandipalpi. This division of the sub-family embraces the
genera Carabus, Calosoma and Cychrus. The Calosoma calidum, a large
black beetle, an inch in length, with three rows of golden dots upon each
wing-cover, is one of the most common of the larger Carabides. This is
the species illustrated at figs. 8 and 9.

But besides these large insects, a number of genera, composed of small
and very different species, are usually included in this sub-family, in
order to avoid a large number of primary divisions. This section con-
tains the genera Elaphrus, Notiophilus and Omophron, all of which are
usually found in wet situations. Hlaphrus ruscarvs, resembling a small
Cicindela of an ashen bronze color, and with round pits upon fhe wing-
covers, is often found in abundance running upon the wet sand along
the margins of water-gourses. Notiophilus is composed of small bronze-
black species, not exceeding a quarter of an inch in length, and distin-
guished from the small species in the other sub-families by th®ir large
prominent eyes, giving to the head a width greater than that of the tho-
vax. Omophron is an extremely anomalous genus, resembling a Cocci-
nella or a Cassida much more than a Carabus. The species are rare in
the northern States, but Omophron labiatum is common at the South,
where its larve are said to depart from the ordinary carnivoreus habits
of the family, by feeding upon the grains of growing corn.

The most prominent characters of the leading N. A. genera are exhi-

bited in the following table: *0
.

-

PREDACEOUS GROUND-BEETLES. 45

A. Body of the usnal oblong form; meso-sternum and scutellum distinct.
B. Thorax with a sharp lateral margin; tibie without notch; last joint of palpi large and tri-
angular ; eyes moderate, size usually large.
C. Size large; elytra with numerous strie.
D. Head of ordinary form ; epipleura narrow. *

E. Third joint of the antennz cylindrical; color mostly black...............- CARABUS, 11.
EE. Third joint of antenne flattened; body with rich metallic tints........ CALOSOMA, 21.
Di. neadinarrow > epinionrt very wide... <6 on. Soop esc ag cnm nnn conveondayens Cycarts, 25.
CC. Size medium or below; elytral striw not exceeding nine; color black.......-.. NEBRIA, 18.

BB. Thorax without a sharp lateral margin; tibia with a small notch and with one of the
spurs at a distance from the apex; last joint of palpi moderate; eyes very large; size

small.
F. Thorax almost cylindrical, without salient margin, and much narrower than the ab-
domen ; elytra with round shallow pits. ...............----------- Evarurus, 10.
FF. Thorax depressed with an obtuse margin, nearly as wide as abdomen; color
PO MME IESE oc antic aoe sane o ha sin nc os the Ome eee am teralanisa n0cth¢ IN ORROREIE IE,
A A. Body almost orbicular; mesosternum covered by the prosternum ; scutellum wanting; colors
OO ER a ee er ey 2 ee ee” SR ee a ee ee OMOPHRON, 9.

Sub-family SCARITIDES.

The most conspicuous character of this sub-family is the peduncu-
lated abdomen, producing a separation between it and the thorax,
(Fig. 10.1 whence this section was called Bipartiti by Latreille. But
the most essential and unexceptional character is the form
of the anterior tibee, which are widened and flattened,
and toothed on the outer side, and with the outer angle
prolonged into a long point. This structure enables these
[ sects to dig in the earth, a habit expressed by the name
f the typical genus Scarites of Fabricius, meaning a

. seratcher. The sub-family is also remarkable for the ex-
Scaures (Asrmi. treme disparity in the size of its species, Pasimachus

Chaudoiteaft- Riley. being usually an inch or more in length, and Dyschirius

| less than an eighth. The anterior tarsi of the males are very fags ks

and then but slightly dilated.

A. First joint of antenne elongated. Size comparatively large.
B. Thorax with the hind angles prominent. Size large, or very large. Elytra usually with

OD ES ee ee ee ee ee ee ee As Meee) as PAsiIMAcHus, 14

BB. Thorax rounded behind. Size medium, or above...........-.--.-..........:.-..SCARITES, 3
AA. First joint of antennz moderate. Size small, or very small. a

C. Thorax somewhat square-shaped ; abdomen elongate and depressed.........-- «--CLIVINA, 35

CC. Thorax sub-globose: abdomen ovoid. ..............-..--.---- ee eee ee DYsCHIRIUS, 38

Pasimachus is an exclusively North American genus. The P. margi-
natus of Bonelli, and the P. clon tittus, LeConte, are common insects,
usually found under stones or old logs. Dr. LeConte has given some
interesting details of the habits of the larva of P. elongatus, which
digs a deep hole in the ground, resting with its head at the entrance,
and springing upon any prey that may come within its reach, thus re-
sembling in its habits the larvze of Cicindela.

* The epipleura is the margin of the wing-cover which is bent abruptly downwards, and covers the
side of the abdomen.

44 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Sub-family BRACHINIDES.

This sub-family corresponds to the section of Truncatipennes of La-
treille. The elytra are cut off at the extremity, either straight across,
or obliquely, leaving the tip of the abdomen exposed. One of the most

(Fig. 11.) conspicuous general characters is the marked difference in
size, and often also in color, between the thorax and the ab-
domen, the thorax being usually {scarcely wider than the
head. The beautiful pectinate claws at the end of the tarsi,
so common in this sub-family, are not found outside of it in
f any of our Carabidie, except the genus Calathus, in the sub-
hapa onanDls, family of Harpalides. Other characters have been given in

Riley. the tabular view of sub-families. Most of the species are
extremely active. Some are found under stones, but those with pecti-
nate claws are often seen upon plants and flowers, this structure of their
feet probably enabling them to adhere to the hairs or down, or other
inequalities upon the surface of the foliage.

The typical genus Brachinus (from the Greek Bpayo, to resound,) is
remarkable for the faculty which the species have of discharging from
the anus a pungent, volatile vapor, accompanied by an audible report,
whence they have been denominated bombardiers by the French.

A. Antenne filiform or setaceous. Abdomen more or less oval. Legs slender.
B. Thorax more or less heart-shaped, as wide as the head, and with a sharp lateral margin.

C. Antenne setaceous, first joint as long as second and third united; the second nearly as
long as the third. Form oblong; size rather large; thorax reddish, and elytra blue or
black.....-.------------ +--+ 222 eee eee ee nee ne een eee ee ans GALERITA, 5 sp.

CC. Antenne filiform, first joint moderate, second much shorter than the third.

D. Tarsal claws simple. Abdominal segments seven or eight. Color reddish yellow, with
[ileal anes See es sen Soo cosas SeeracMaubcimoeo soc SoSscbseeetioncosese BRACHINUS, 38
DD. Tarsal claws pectinate. Abdominal segments six. Colors various.
E. Palpislender. Thorax sub-orbicular or sub-quadrate,
¥. Thorax roundish, wider than long; abdomen broad oval; colors usually bright and
SUV OS SAM Chee sleet rs amt iw at a Oe LEBIA, 32
FF. Thorax Sqn; lorger than wide; abdomen oblong-oval; color blackish:
Dromivs, 13
EE. Labial palpi ending in a widened hatchet-shaped joint. Thorax heart-shaped; abdo-
men oblong- ovale
G., Body jclabrons:. “Colors brilliant: < 202 3... soon eee ce teok cone eee CALLEIDA, 11
GG. Body more or less hairy. Colors obscure.............-..---2-2----- CYMINDIs, 23
BB. Thorax elongate and slender, much narrower than the head, and without a lateral margin.
Claws simple.
H. Thorax spindle-shaped. Abdomen oval, convex, tarsi simple. Colors black
OA TOG. 2- s/cm tui sich ee Bae eee pe eric pele aye ter ears Sr re eee CASNONIA, 2
HH. Thorax nearly parallel; irahaven oblong, parallel, and depressed ; penultimate
joint of tarsi deeply bilobed. Elytra not truncated. Color brownish:
LErTOTRACHELUS, 1
AA. Antennx robust, sub-moniliform, and somewhat widened and compressed towards the tip.
Body elongated, parallel and depressed. Legs rather short and robust. Color brown:
HELLUOMORPHA, 6

Galerita janus, Fab., is a fine and not uncommon species. The head
is black; thorax and legs reddish-yellow, and elytra indigo-blue.
Brachinus fumans, Fab., nearly half an inch in length, with indigo

PREDACEOUS GROUND-BEETLES. 45

wing-covers, and all the other parts reddish-yellow ; and several similar
smaller species, which seem to pass insensibly into each other, are often
found in colonies under stones in dry places. Lebia contains many
prettily colored species, mostly a quarter of an inch or less in length.
Lebia grandis, Hentz (Fig. 11), upwards of a third of an inch long, colored
much like a Brachinus, is our largest species. ‘This is one of the pre-
dacious insects which have been seen to devour the larvze of the Colo-
rado potato-beetle. The species of Lebia are sometimes found on low
or herbaceous plants, and sometimes running up the trunks of trees in
search for their minute insect prey.

The genera Dromius, meaning a runner, and Calleida, meaning beau-
tiful, have similar habits. Cymindis is found under stones. Casnonia
pennsylvanica, an elegant little insect, quarter of an inch long, and re-
markable for its slender spindle-shaped thorax, is usually seen running
upon the ground. ‘The head and thorax are black, and the elytra red,
with two black bands. It is not a very rare species.

Leptotrachelus also, as its name implies, has a slender thorax, of about
the same width throughout. This genus is usually classed in this sub-
family, or near it, but it is exceptional in having the elytra entire and
completely covering the abdomen.

Helluomorpha, of which we have several species, and the allied genus
Morio, of which we have but one Southern species, differ from all our
other Carabideous insects, in having the antennz stout and almost
bead-like, and either enlarged or strongly compressed toward the tip.

Sub-family CHL/ENIIDES.

The distinctive character of the Chiniides consists in the structure
of the anterior tarsi of the males, which have the three first joints
widened, and furnished beneath with crowded points, or hair-like papillse

(Fig. 12] all of the same length so as to
resemble a brush. These
_ joints are usually more or less
rounded at the corners, bear-
ing a fanciful resemblance to
the patella or knee-pan, which
suggested to Latreille the
name Patellimani, by which
he designated this sub-family;
mani, meaning hands, a term
which is sometimes applied by
oa aca ah emg eiageeh es RCO

mame, showing the brasitike surlucs-after'Biloy ne ten constructed and wacware
va of CHLeNIUs—after Chapuis and Candéze. ‘
‘ ferently from the others. But

46 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

apart from this sexual, and therefore often unavailable character, the
Chieniides can usually be distinguished from the Carabides proper by
the presence of the tibial notch, and by their smaller size and more
varied colors; from the Scaritides by the absence of the gap between
the thorax and the elytra; from the Brachinides by the thorax and ab-
domen never being of contrasted colors, and by their simple claws ; and
from the Harpalides by their usually lighter colors and silken surface.
But a considerable number of species which are black and hairless, like
the Harpalides, are included with the Chizniides proper on account of
the structure of their feet. But these we shall explain more particularly
in our references to particular genera.

In a strictly scientific point of view, the Chleniides can scarcely be
regarded as forming a sub-family distinct from the Harpalides, but it is
a matter of convenience, in practice, to subdivide very extensive groups.
If we regarded structural considerations alone, a large proportion of the
Carabidz would have to be united in one great division, whilst certain
anomalous genera such as Omophron, Ozena, Morio, and a few others,
would really constitute the types of distinct sub-families.

A. Body hirsute; head ‘attached by a'short neck; abdomen pedunculated; size below medium;

colors varied with fulvous and: black...:: 2.2-.ssteeacee eens sees eee eee ee PANAG.EUS, 3 sp.

A A. Body finely pubescent; head without neck; abdomen sete thorax narrower than abdo-

men; size about medium ; colors mostly green or blue-black........-..---..-- CHLZENIUS, 35.

A A A. Body glabrous; thorax nearly or quite as wide as abdomen; size medium or above; color
black.

B. Body elongated or elliptical; anterior angles of the thorax advanced; elytra carinated near the

margin; color black, usually with rich violet or metallic tints..............--- DICALUs, 21.

BB. Boly oval; thorax and elytra, ordinary color black.
C. Head broad, and obtuse; thorax alittle narrower at base than elytra; mentum without

HOGER ee oo ale cin da Ain a mn,0 tena teinin neo ab ee Mk chadia Sor en DIPLOCHEILA, 3.

CC. Head small and pointed; thorax as wide at base as elytra; mentum toothed... -.. OODES, 8.
AAA A. Body glabrous; thorax small; size small; color light red with black spots.. BApIsvTER, 8.

Panageus contains two N. A. species, the crucigerus and fasciatus of
Say, both of which are rare. The generic name means holy, in allusion
to the arrangement of the spots on the elytra, in the typical species,
somewhat in the form of a cross. Chlenius contains many species, one
of the largest, most beautiful, and commonest of which is the Chlenius
sericeus of Forst. (fig. 12), a fine green insect, with yellow legs, and clothed,
like the rest of the species, with a microscopically fine silken down, or
pubescence, which can scarcely be seen directly from above, but which
is quite distinct when viewed side-ways, with the aid of alens. Dicclus
(tevo-pitted, in allusion to the hollows on the thorax) contains a number
of rather rare beetles, some of which are pure black, but most of them
aré very richly tinted. They can be distinguished from the black Har-
palides by their more elongated form, and more particularly by the
shape of their thorax, which is almost square, with its anterior angles
advanced, and considerably turned up at the sides.

PREDACEOUS GROUND-BEETLES. 47

The next two genera saoenliho. still more Slosely.s some of the Hi srpdlie
des, but the structure of the fore-feet of the males places them in the
present sub-family. They are easily distinguishéd, however, from the
great majority of the Harpalides, by having the thorax nearly or quite
as wide at base as the elytra.

The meaning of the generic name Oodes, is, resembling the letter O, the
species being of a regular oval form, and the thorax and elytra being of
precisely the same width and closely applied to each other. In this re-
spect they resemble the genus Amara among the Harpalides. The genus
Badister, meaning a fast walker, is composed of a small number of pretty
little glossy reddish beetles, spotted with black, a style of coloration in
strong contrast with the usually dark colors of the Carabide.

Sub-family HARPALIDES.

The Harpalides, as here defined, embrace a very extensive group of
beetles, not much inferior in numbers to all the other sub-families com-
[Fig. 13.] bined; and as they are most-
ly of black or dark metallic
colors, and as their size is for
—_i= - the most part limited in its
es ch A) range from a quarter of an
SUPPOSED LARVA OF HARPALUS (in the act of devouring a saci littlemore than halt
Curculio larva) :—B, headseen from beneath: j, i, h, marks all inch in length, and when
on under side of abdominal segments, becoming fewer to- 5 ‘
wards the tip—after Walsh. we add to this that their
most distinctive characters are restricted to the male sex, some idea can
be formed of the difficulty of classifying them, or of referring any par-
[Fig. 14.] ticular species to its proper location. Their
distinctive character lies in the structure of the
tarsi of the males, which often have both the
anterior and middle tarsi dilated, and instead
of having a uniform brush upon the under side,
they are furnished with two rows of little’
transverse plates, or scale-like papillx, and the
hairs which border the sides of the tarsi are
usually coarser, or more bristly than they are
a te ne od in the Chleniides; and the angles of the dilated

Geer :—The side figure ee ibite

Siig Sipe ido of the extariot tab joints are more prominent. The first section,

ing the two rows of scale-like icodactilj - + br
Mitilis, ‘Near the end of the However, or Anisodactili, have the tarsi brushed

tibia is also seen the notch. 8° underneath like the Chieniides, but differ from

tibia of the Carabide, with one - awi ‘ on afl UW
of the tibial spurs at its upper thein in having the middle tarsi as well as the
angle—after Riley. auterior ones dilated; and they moreever har-

monize better with the Harpalides in their general aspect.

48 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

1. Anterior and middle tarsi of the males with the four first joints dilated.
A. The dilated joints brush-like beneath.
B. Tarsi of the males only dilated; first joint not larger than the others; size never much below

medium’; (color oiteninclinine to browne ceesas ce eaee- see tee eee ANISODACTYLUS, 37.
BB. Tarsi of both sexes dilated; first joint much larger than the others; size small; color
THOS EL MORAG ae ec case a pasm oe sis ain AE I ce eee ee GYNANDROPUS, 2.

A A. The dilated joints scaly beneath.
C. Mentum usually with a small median tooth; thorax sub-quadrate ; tarsi not bilobed; size

usually about medium ; color black, rarely dark brown or green .....---- HARPALUS, 54.
CC. Mentum without tooth; thorax rounded; the last of the dilated joints deeply bilobed ;
size small; color nsually wholly or in part light reddish-brown. ..---- STENOLOPHUS, 24.

2. Anterior tarsiof males with four dilated joints, which are scaly beneath ; middle tarsi not dilated ;

mentum toothed; size and color like Stenolophus ; thorax somewhat square-shaped :
BRADYCELLUS, 26.

3S. Anterior tarsi of the males with the three first joints dilated and scaly beneath; middle tarsi
not dilated; size about medium or below. \
D. Anterior tibi# rather stout and thickened at the tip.
E. Body more or less elongated; thorax narrower at base than elytra; size various;

color mostly pure: blacko2 22-2 ssosceeeen sean eee He eee eee eee PTEROSTICHUS, 89.
EE. Body elliptical; thorax nearly as wide at base as elytra; three first joints of anten-
nx carinated; size medium; colors metallic.-..--...----..-----.----- Pa@ci.us, 13.
EEE. Body oval; thorax wider than long, and as wide at base as elytra; head small ;
eoloriblack or Plackish pete As edhe S552 Flan Sach sean on emeseleneee ce AMARA, 38.

DD. Anterior tibiz slender and scarcely thickened at the tip.
F. Claws pectinate; tibiz strongly spinous ....--........../-.-..----.--- CALATHUs, 11.
FF. Claws simple; tibiz not strongly spinous; size usually below medium; often
AAU yee NaC Olea one soko e smn emaece oo so) ohoceoooas Sat PLATYNUS, 96.

A. Anterior tarsi of males with the two first joints dilated, and scaly beneath.
G. Palpi not acuminate; thorax heart-shaped; size medium or below; color almost

always shining Dlaek 2a. aebed nee Sete eee ee =a i eee PATROBUS, 14.
GG. Palpi ending in along pointed joint; thorax various; size small; color usually
hy slone WOW AN oo seas amb ooe iSagbacoce sate oeeh sass 22 ose soe see. TRECHUS, 6.

5. None of the tarsi dilated; head rather broad and not narrowed behind the eyes; size various;
color brownish.

H. Anterior tibie abruptly widened at the extremity ; size large... --- GEOPINUS, 1.

HH. Anterior tibie normal’; sizeismalle-:--.--- 02225 oe oe emceem ens AGONODERUS, 10.

Anisodactylus baltimoriensis, Say, nearly half an inch long, with red-
dish-brown elytra, and pale legs, is a very common insect, and is often
seen fiying in considerable numbers in the first hot days of spring. We
have a considerable number of small, active, shining light-brown Cara-
bid, generally less than a quarter of an inch in length, which belong
mostly to the three genera, Stenolophus, Bradycellus and Trechus. The
second are distinguished from the first, in addition to the structure of
the feet of the males, by the thorax having distinct angles behind, whilst
it is rounded in Stenolophus. The distinctive character of T'rechus is the
form of the palpi, the last joint being elongate, conical and pointed, and
the joint before it being somewhat similar, but reversed, so that the two
taken together form a fusiform or spindle-shaped body. Pterostichus,
Bonelli, is now substituted for Feronia, Latreille, on account of the lat-
ter term having been previously used in botany. It contains a vast
assemblage of species which have been divided into various sub-genera,
but without any fixed distinctive characters. We have already spoken
of the close resemblance between Amara and Oodes in the preceding sub-
family. The males are distinguished by the structure of their feet, but

PREDACEOUS GROUND-BEETLES. 49

the females are scarcely distinguishable. The tooth of the mentum is
usually simple in Oodes and bifid in Amara, but even this character is
not invariable. The remark made of Pterostichus will apply to Platynus.
Calathus is peculiar in this sub-family for its pectinated claws, and in
accordance with this structure its species are often seen on the trunks
of standing trees, or under the scales of bark, sometimes in company
with Dromius and Lebia. C. gregarious, Say, is not uncommon. Geopi-
nus incrassatus, Dejean, has been found in loose soil several feet below
the surface. Agonoderus pallipes, Fab., is one of our most common in-
sects. It is often attracted into houses by the Jamps, in summer even-
ings. The other species of this genus are rare.

The following are the literal meanings of the foregoing generic terms:

Anisodactylus—having dissimilar feet.

Gynandropus—mnale and female feet, referring to the widening of the
tarsi in both sexes.

Harpalus—ravenous.

Stenolophus—having a narrow neck or thorax.

Bradycellus—slow-footed.

Pecilus—changeable, alluding to their metallic colors, changing in dif-
ferent lights.

Calathus—a wicker basket, probably referring to their comb-toothed

claws.
Platynus—depressed.

Trechus—a runner.
The origin of the terms Amara and Patrobus, is not apparent.

Sub-family BEMBIDTIDES.

This sub-family is composed exclusively of very small species, varying
from a twentieth to a little more than a quarter of an inch in length.
Their distinctive character consists in the form of the palpi, the last
joint being very small and acicular, the contrast being made the more
striking by the preceding joint being unusually large and swollen. The
species are numerous, upwards of one hadred and forty North Ameri-
can species having been described, arranged in many sections or sub-
genera. They are almost all of a shining black color, but often exhibit
beautiful brown or green reflections. They are extremely agile in their
motions. A few of the smaller species are found under the bark of de-
cayed trees, but the great majority inhabit wet places. Mr. Haliday,
an accurate English entomologist, relates that some of the species which
frequent the sea-shore permit themselves to be submerged by the waves,

—T

50 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

ID

TriseE II.
PREDACEOUS WATER-BEETLES.

Carnivora aquatica, HYDRADEPHAGA,* Macleay.

These insects are distinguished from those of the first tribe by their
feet being fitted for swimming, the two hinder pairs being much flat-
tened and margined with long hairs or ciliz.

This tribe contains two families.

A. Antenne slender, filiform; hind legs long, and attached to the
breast far behind the other two pairs..-.--.-.------- DYTISCID A.

A A, Antenne very short and peculiar; the three pairs of legs attached
at nearly equal distances from each other; middle and hind

fess very. Shore ti SSP a ee eee GYRINID 4.

Family HI. DYTISCIDA.

This family is founded upon the genus Dytiscus, of Linnzus, derived
from a Greek word meaning a diver, and given to these insects on ac-
[Fig. 15.] 3 count of their eminently
pa aquatic habits. They are of
| an oval and somewhat flat-
tened form, and of a brown-
ish-black color, generally
with a dull glaucous or sea-

D

green tint. In some species
the thorax is dull yellow,
f either with or without black
z Peo cross-bars. One of their
most distinctive and easily
recognized characters is the
position of the middle legs
close to the anterior ones,
=! leaving an unusually long
Dytiscus :—a, larva of D. marginalis devouring a larva of RPACE between the middle

Ephemera—after Reesel: b, pupa of same—after Rye: c,D. and the hind legs. These

Jasciventris, Say, the detached figure ou the right showing | :
the grooved elytron of the female; d, the anterior tarsus of Insects are eminently aqua-

the male, under side, showing the suction cups; e, same of ;
female—after Riley. tic and predaceous, and may
be supposed to represent the sharks and other ferocious aquatie ani-
mals of the higher classes.
They have sometimes been found very troublesome in artificial fish-

ponds, attacking the young gold and silver fishes and eating off their

* From the Greek hudor—water ; and adephagos—ravenous.

PREDACEOUS WATER-BEETLES. 51

fins. The larvee leave the water and make little cavities in the earth,
when about to transform. Two hundred and thirty North American

species have been described, arranged, for the most part, in the fol-

lowing genera:

A. Antenne 10-jointed; hind coxal plates greatly dilated, so as to cover half of the abdomen; legs
slightly natatorial; size small; form somewhat pointed before and behind; color yellowish
spotted with blackisl). -..-------5--2----2 2-222 fee ene enna one oe sats cee nee s ens Hawipuus, 15.

A A. Antenne 11-jointed; coxal plates obsolete ; legs strongly natatorial.

B. ‘Tarsi distinctly 5-jointed, not bilobed ; scutellum distinct (except in Laccophilus).
C. Anterior tarsi of males widened and forming a rounded disk with cups beneath of very un-
equal size; generally large or medium-sized insects.

D. Hind tarsi with one claw ; size very large, exceeding an inch in length. -...--- CYBISTER, 3.
DD. Hind tarsi with two claws.
EH. Claws equal, or nearly so; size large, or very large ..---.-------------+----- Dytiscus, 11.
EE. Claws unequal.
F. Body oval, depressed; size about medium....-.....---.---.--+-------+----- ACILIUR, 6.
FF. Body elliptical ; convex} size below the medium. -....---..------------ HypAticus, 9.

CC. Anterior tarsi of males widened, with the joints oblong and with cups of about equal size;
size usually below medium.
G. Seutellum distinet; length between a quarter and a half of an inch.

H. Hind claws unequal; form less convex...-....-..---+---------- COLYMBETES, 25.
HH. Hind claws équal; form more, convex ......---.-----------+++-+-- AGABUS, 47.

GG. Seutel wanting; hind legs stout, compressed; length quarter of an inch or less:
; LACCOPHILUS, 9.

BB. Tarsi apparently 4-jointed; third joint bilobed; scutellum wanting; size very small:

HyYbDROPORUS, 91.

Family IV. GYRINID.

Founded upon the genus Gyrinus, a name derived from a Greek word
meaning a eirele, and given to these insects on account of their habit of
Ee. swimming round in little circles upon the surface of
the water. The antenne are very short and peculiar,
and of the form called auriculate. The second joint
is large and ear shaped, and the following ones form
a short spindle-shaped mass. They are inserted in a
little cavity in front of the eyes. The middle and
hind legs are very short, scarcely reaching beyond the
ASS sides of the body, and very broad and flat like little
i Ds bs plates. These insects are of a medium or small size,
Gyuivus:—1, beetle; of a Shining blue-black‘ color, and are often seen in
2, larva—atter Packard. Gonse flocks playing and gyrating upon the surface of
still water. Number of N, A, species, thirty-seven.

52 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Second Sub-section, CLAVICORNES.

Antenne club-Shaped. Subsist mostly upon decaying animal or vegetable substances.
TRIBE IIT.
WATER SCAVENGER-BEETLES.

Putrivora aquatica, PHILHYDRIDA,* MacLeay.

This tribe commences the series of beetles with clubbed antennx, a
character which at once distinguishes the insects of this tribe from the
predaceous water-beetles, with which they might otherwise be confounded
on account of their aquatic habits and similarity of form. This tribe is
composed of two very distinct sub-tribes.

Sub-tribe 1. Macrodactyla, Latreille. Legs not fitted for swimming.
Last joint of the tarsi very long, often as long as all the others united,
and for this reason called Macrodactyla, which means long-toed. Palpi
of ordinary length. Antenne moderately clavate. Body clothed with
silken hairs. Family, Parnide.

Sub-tribe 2. Palpicornes, Latreille. Legs fitted for swimming (except
the Spheeridiid). Palpi very long, usually longer than the antenne.
Antenne strongly clavate. Body glabrous.

These insects feed upon decomposing matter in water, and are one of
the agencies which prevent water from becoming offensive in a state of
nature. But some of them have been observed to be carnivorous in the
larva state.

The first sub-tribe are semi-aquatic, being found in mud, or adhering
to stones under water by means of their stout claws. The secoud sub-
tribe (except the Sphiridiide) are purely aquatic, but less rapid in their
motions than the predaceous water-beetles. Each of the sub-tribes is
represented by one principal family, the Parnide representing the first
division and the Hydrophilide the second.

Family V. PARNIDZ.

These are small sub-aquatic insects which have been sufficiently charac-
terized above. The family is composed of three leading genera. Parnus,
Fab., having the antenne enlarged at base and at tip, and the hind coxie
dilated into a plate for the protection of the thighs; Hlmis, Latr., with
the antenne almost filiform, and the hind coxze not dilated ; and Hete-
rocerus, Fab., with the antennie much like Parnus, but the mouth organs
are more strongly developed, and the anterior and middle tibize are
widened and armed with spines on the outer edge, by which they are
enabled to burrow in the wet sand which they and their larve inhabit.

*From the Greek phileo—to love ; and hudor—water.

WATER SCAVENGER-BEETLES. 53

The last genus is regarded by many as constituting the type of a
small family distinct from the Parnide. Most of these imperfectly
aquatic insects are clothed with fine silken hairs which seem to have
the property of shedding the water, and of enabling the insect to sur-
round its body with a globule of air whilst clinging to the stones be-
neath the surface; whereas the purely aquatic beetles, the Dytiscide,
the Gyrinidwe and the Hydrophilidie, which have the faculty of swim-
ming and of rising to the surface of the water whenever they need a
fresh supply of air, have no such clothing. Forty-eight N. A. species
are known. A synopsis of the Parnide of the United States is given
by Dr. Geo. H. Horn in the 3d. vol. of the Tran. Am, Ent. Society.

Family VI. HYDROPHILIDA%.

\ | Fig. 17]

Hyproeuitus:—a, larva of H. piceus, Linn. ; e, egg-ease; d, same opened showing arrangement of
eggs ; c, pupa—after Blanchard: 6, H. triangularis, Say., natural size; f, antenna; g, anterior tarsus of
female; h, same of male, all magnified ; i, side view of the sternal spine—after Riley.

This family is named from the genus Hydrophilus, a word of Greek
composition meaning a lover of water. They constitute a somewhat ex-
tensive series of water-beetles, but less numerous and less eminently
aquatic than the Dytiscide. In swimming they move the hind legs
alternately, whilst the Dytiscid strike with them both together like a
frog. Both of these families contain both large and small species, the
largest being an inch and a half in length. Many of the larger species
of Hydrophilidze have the sternum or breast bone in the form of a keel,
and prolonged posteriorly to a sharp point. They are essentially dis-
tinguished from the predaceous water-beetles by their short clavate an-
tenn and their long palpi, which are usually longer than the antenna,
and are carried projecting forwards whilst swimming. The larve of
Hydrophilus are predaceous. The names of one hundred and twenty-
two N. A. species are given in Dr. LeConte’s catalogue, inclusive of
twenty-one species of the small sub-family of Spheeridiides.

54 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

A. Middle and hind tarsi with the first four joints short ; the last often as long as all the others;

body oblong ; thorax furrowed, and narrower than the elytra; size small.--_--. HELOPHORUS.
A A. Middle and hind tarsi with second joint elongated, first very short; body oval; thorax as

wide at base as elytra. :
B. Metasternum keeled and prolonged baekward into a sharp spine; tarsi flattened ; size large
OM VOLY LATHO. oem cebiere cates ae cic <== = ain a ae eee ee en te a ee HYDROPHILUS.

BB. Metasternum not prolonged; tarsi not compressed; size small or very small.
C. Hind tibie and tarsi ciliate; scutellum elongated.-....................-...-------- 3EROSUS-
CC. Hind tibie and tarsi not ciliate; scutellum regularly triangular-.......--.---- HyYDROBIUB.
AAA. Middle and hind tarsi with the first joint elongated ; body short and sub-globular; size very
small; not aquatic; found in cow-dung....-..:...0---s 00 snes ce eee nnn nse e eee SPHGRIDIUM.
TRIBE IV.

LAND SCAVENGER-BEETLES.
Putrivora terrestria, NECROPHAGA partly, Latreille.

This tribe embraces an extensive series of useful scavengers, whose
office it is to hasten the decomposition and removal of dead organic
matter. The typical species are found upon dead animals or other de-
composing animal substances. Some of the smaller species are found
under the bark of dead trees; whilst others feed upon fungi, especially
those which grow upon decaying trees. The only other insects which
can be compared with these in usefulness as scavengers, is the extensive
family of Muscide, in the two-winged flies. It is interesting to observe
the order in which these various tribes of scavenger insects perform their
respective parts. First come the Muscide, which, in the form of carrion
flies, deposit their eggs or fly-blows upon dead animal matter at the
first moment of decay, and, in very hot weather, almost immediately
after life has ceased. Soon after these come the carrion-beetles, the
Silphie and Necrophori, whose larvee, like the maggots of the flesh-flies,
are seen revelling in the putrescent matter at the most offensive stage
of decomposition. When the softer parts have been devoured and only
the osseous and ligamentary portions remain, other families of scaven-
gers succeed, namely : the skin-beetles, Dermestide, and the bone-beetles,
Necrobii and Nitidule, which adhere to the dried carcass as long as any
vestige of animal matter remains.

The scavenger-beetles, with a few exceptions, are readily distinguished
from the other pentamerous Coleoptera by the form of their antenne,
which, in the great majority, are strongly clavate, and sometimes capitate
or knobbed.

The number of joints in the tarsi are much more: variable in this than
any other tribeor section ; and though the larger species very uniformly
possess five joints in all the tarsi, in many of the very small species one
of the joints, especially in the posterior tarsi, is either rudimental or
wanting. The place of these insects in the system has to be determined
therefore by the examination and collection of their other characters.*

* See suggestions on pages 30 to 34.

LAND SCAVENGER-BEETLES. 55

Indeed, in some of the families which are usually classed with the pen-
tamerous clavicorns, both of the leading characters, the clubbed antennze
and the five-jointed tarsi, either partially or wholly fail. Some of these
insects also depart widely in their habits from the scavengers proper,
and might therefore very properly be separated as a tribe by themselves:
were it not for the absence of any very strongly marked community of
characters. In order to guard against mistake we have thought it best
to throw these exceptional families together, as a sub-tribe, under the
title of sub-clavicornes.

The tribe of land-secavengers may therefore be divided into two sub-
tribes differing very considerably from each other, both in structure and
habits, and which may be distinguished as follows:

Ist Sub-tribe.—Clavicornes, proper. Body more or less oval; antennie
clavate or capitate ; usually three, sometimes more than three joints in
the club; usually five joints in all the tarsi, or, at least, in the anterior
ones ; subsist mostly upon animal or vegetable substances, in a state of
decay. This division includes the families Silphide, Scaphidiide, His-
teridse, Nitidulide, Dermestidee, Mycetophagide, Cryptophagidie,
Byrrhidx, Anisotomid, Phalacrid, Trichopterigid and Secydmenide.

2d Sub-tribe.—Sub-clavicornes. Body more or less elongated ; anten-
ne almost filiform, or granose, or moderately and loosely clavate, some-
times with less than three joints in the club; tarsi, in many, less than
five-jointed. Found mostly under the bark of dead trees. They never
feed upon dead animal matter, but recent observations show that many
of them are carnivorous or vermivorous, at least in their larva state,
preying upon the soft larve of the wood and bark-eating insects.
Composed of the families Trogositidwe, Cucujide, Colydiide and Lath-
ridiidie.

FAMILIES OF LAND-SCAVENGERS

Sub-tribe Ist. CLAVICORNES.

A. Body oval or elliptical; antenne clavate or capitate. Anterior
tarsi almost always five-jointed.

Bb. Large insects, the smaller not much less than half an inch in
length (except Catops.) Hind trochanters prominent.
Thorax® with a, thin margin. ................. SILPHID 2.

BB. Small insects less than half an inch, mostly less than quarter
of an inch in length.

©. Wing-cases shorter than the abdomen.
D. Abdomen thick, conical and pointed, first segment very
NONE oa on +s on oegs bam aweleee dp heh WES thes ScAPHIDIID &,
DD. Abdomen rounded behind.

56 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

EK. Head very small and retractile. Body very hard, color

shinang black. sch ARP ese ey. aes HISTERID 2.
E EK. Head moderate. Color usually dull brown, with or
without spots -~agsepe 24 Sen eee NITIDULID 4.

CC. Wing-cases covering the whole abdomen.
KF. Head inserted in the thorax; thorax as broad at base
as the abdomen.
G. Wings not fringed with long hairs.
H. Body moderately convex, pubescent. Antenne
strongly clavate.

J. Prosternum advanced beneath the retractile
head ni}: yea cel. oe DERMESTID &.

JJ. Prosternum not advanced.
K. Body strongly pubescent, often prettily

spouied.ite. oi a4 tee sick MYCETOPHAGID 2.
K K. Microscopically pubescent, generally un-
SPObbeG 2 ene ale CRYPTOPHAGID A.

H H. Body very convex, or sub-globular.

L. Medium or small insects; body thick, ovoid,

pubescent, sometimes variegated :
BYRRHID &.
LL. Very small insects; body glabrous, black,

rarely spotted with red.

M. Club of antenne 3 or 5-jointed. Body

usually contractile into a ball:

ANISOTOMID 2.

MM. Club 3-jointed. Body not contractile :
PHALACRID 2.

GG. Wings fringed. Size minute. ‘'Tarsi 3-jointed:
TRICHOPTERIGID &.

FF. Head, free. Abdomen, much wider than the ovoid
thorax. Size very small........ SCYDM ANID AB.

Sub-tribe 2d. SuB-CLAVICORNES.

A A. Body usually elongated. Antenne slightly clavate, or filiform
and granose. Tarsi often with less than five joints.

N. Body somewhat depressed, smooth. ‘Tarsi five-jointed, first

joint very small. Color black, or dark red. .TROGOSITID a.

NN. Body very flat, smooth. Color red or brown..CucuJID az.

NNN. Body not very flat; sometimes cylindrical, usually deeply
sculptured, or scabrous. ‘Tarsi less than five-jointed.

©. All the tarsi four-jointed ...).....0...22..... COLYDIID 4.

OO. Allthe tarsi three-jointed........:.....-- LATHRIDID 2,

LAND SCAVENGER-BEETLES. 57

Family VII. SILPHID.

This family is founded upon the genus Silpha, a name originally given
by the Greeks to some kind of fctid beetle, and appropriated by Lin-
nieus to the leading genus of the present family. These insects are

(Fig. 18.] most readily distinguished from
the other Necrophaga by their
large size. The species of Silpha

7> are usually half an inch and up-
~3 wards in length, whilst some of
y the burying beetles, composing
the genus Necrophorus, are an
inch and a half. The other lead-
4 ing characters are the orbicular
SILPHA INZQUALIS, Fab :—21 lev) d, same, natural oy rounded thorax, very thin all

size; fg. h, mandible, lah: +, and maxilla of lar-

va; i, j, anal process and o’-':nw of same; m, one ¢ ein, and sli
of the lateral processes m - > highly magnified ; b, around at the -pcmesi s id slightly

ede ele ut encase, SOO MD DING Ae: Dane, OF Whe. ey

Riley. tra. The club of the antenne is
perfoliate and 4 or 5-jvinted. The hind trochanters are also prom-
inent, especially in Necrophorus ; but they are not swolen or sub-globu-
lar, as they are in the land predaceous beetles. The Silphw, in com-
pany with their larve, are found on dead and putrid animals.* The
Necrophori have the curious instinct to deposit their eggs in small dead
animals or fragments of putrid flesh, and then bury them in the ground
several inches, and sometimes nearly a foot in depth. The larve hatch-
ing from these eggs feed upon the decayed flesh, and, it is said, devour
even the bones of small animals.

There is a small group of dusky or blackish beetles belonging to the
genera Catops and Colon, which are less than a quarter of an inch in
length, which are usually classed with the Silphidie, and consequently
form an exception to the majority of the family with respect to size.

Fifty-five North American species have been described.

The three leading or typical genera may be thus described :

A. Antenne capitate ; head large and free. Large thick bodied insects; color black, elytra spotted
with reddish-yellow............ ean cumin = 0,5 are ge ores eee eee el a Sn NECROPHORUS.

AA. Antenne clavate and perfoliate; head small; size medium; body broad and flattened ;
color black ; thorax in many margined with yellow. ..........-...-------------------SILPHA.

AAA. Antennx sub-clavate; head partly immersed in the thorax; size small; form ovate; color
NRCS e: ea ree en nd ses l bad etepnecan eee: «6. ahcancnaenmduanges =e CATOPS.

* A remarkable exception to the usual habits of this family, occurs in the case of a small European
species, (Silpha opaca, Linn.) the larvw of which have been known to feed, to an injurious extent, upon
the leaves of the beet and the mangel-wurzel. Curtis’ Farm Tusects, p. 388.

—5

58 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

The Necrophorus Americanus is nearly an inch and a half in length.
The other species do not exceed an inch, and a few of the smaller spe-
cies scarcely exceed half an inch in length. Silpha
Americana has the thorax broadly margined with
yellow; S. marginata has the thorax margined with
red; S. inequalis [Fig. 18] is wholly black; 8. caudata
has adull bronze thorax, and bfack elytra, with many
C small tubercles. The Necrodes surinamensis is black,
with a reddish spot near the end of each elytron, and
the elytra strongly carinated or ridged. Necrodes
a ea ee differs from Silpha in having a more elongated

fey about afterform, and the antennz. with a greater number of
perfoliate joints.

[Fig. 19.

Family VIII. SCAPHIDIIDA.

From the genus Scaphidium of Olivier, a name meaning a little skiff
or boat, and given to these insects on account of their fancied resem-
blance to a boat, being thickest and arched in the middle, and narrowed
towards each end, the head being very small, and the tip of the abdo-
men being conical and pointed, and projecting beyond the end of the
wing-cases. The first abdominal segment is unusually long. These are
small, shining-black insects found in fungi and rotten wood. They
move rapidly, but with an uneven or skipping wait. They constitute a
very small family, only seventeen N. A. species having been described
at the present time.

Family IX. HISTERIDA.

Founded upon the genus Hister of Linnzus, a term borrowed from
the Latin hister, or histrio, meaning a stage actor or mimic, and applied
[Fig-20.] to these insects on account of their “habit of persistently
feigning death when captured; a habit, however, which

‘, they have in common with many other Coleoptera. They
are mostly small, short, rounded or somewhat square-
shaped beetles, of a very hard consistency, and a glossy
Po age black color, very rarely marked with a few red spots. They
tle naturalare further distinguished by their small heads, which can

nie" of “same be retracted into the thorax, so as to be nearly or quite in-

ter Westwood. Visible ; and also, by their truncated or shortened wing-
cases, leaving the two last abdominal segments exposed. They live in
the excrement of animals, and other decomposing substances, mostly
animal, but sometimes vegetable.

Number of described N. A. species, one hundred and eighty-four.

LAND SCAVENGER-BEETLES. 59

The following are the three typical genera :
A. Head porrected ; mandibles as long as the head; body very flat; size comparatively large—

HOLOLEPTA.

A A. Head retracted; mandibles short ; body usually convex, (flattened in sub-genus Paromalus.)
B. Prosternum advanced so that the head is invisible from beneath..............----.---. HIsTER.
EEE POSUOMIIIN TO ts MA VAN OOO so oS. wos Acdln ann ope PR RMR AE ae ole er a cnccmcdvdcdebdac SAPRINUS.

Hister is divided by Dr. LeConte into ten lesser genera, which De
Marseul has still further subdivided so as to form four additional ones.
These divisions are made in accordance with slight organic variations,
which however are.sometimes accompanied by differences in size, or by
perceptible modifications of the general form.

More recently, Dr. Geo. H. Horn has contributed to the American
Philosophical Society (June, 1873,) a valuable synopsis of the Histerid
of the United States, in which all our species are carefully reviewed
and described.

Family X. NITIDULID.

The typical insects of this family constitute the genus Nitidula of
Fabricius, a word literally meaning shining, or elegant, but which is sin-

Fig.l] gularly inapplicable to the insects of this family, as now
constituted, most of which are clothed with a fine pube-
scence, which is incompatible with a shining surface. They
are small, somewhat flattened beetles, the thorax having a
wide, thin margin, and the wing-cases more or less cut off
Nimpvia :— 1, behind, so as to leave the end of the abdomen exposed. In

eee ntae the sub-family of Carpophilides, the elytra are so short as

sus; 2, anten-

Waesttani to leave two or three of the abdominal segments uncovered,
but in the Nitidulides only the tip of the abdomen is exposed. The
fourth tarsal joint is very small, and wholly wanting in the hind tarsi
of the males of some species. Their colors are usually brown or black-
ish, with or without dull yellow spots.

The insects of this family vary much in their habits. Some are found
on carrion and others on flowers; several of the most common species
are often met with on apples and other fruit in a state of decay. The
larve of the genera Ips Carpophilus and Rhiozophagus, have been
shown by the observations of a French author, M. Ed. Perris, to be car-
nivorous, subsisting upon soft, sub-cortical larve.

Ninety N. A. species have been described, under the following prin-
cipal genera :

A. Antenne 11-jointed, club 3-jointed; body oval.
B. Only the tip of the abdomen exposed.

C. Surface pubescent; colors dull; upper lip exposed.
D. Body depressed ; thorax not overlapping the elytra; color brown, usually with obscure yel-

lew ngthintt did eC ee a atl 2. ila Ree ae ee eid aA a aki lt SE eb NITIDULA.

DD. Body convex; thorax slightly overlapping the base of elytra. Color brown, usually shaded
pg.t gl 0° | SR PRIS Sa A ee ER se aS SS Ri oy 9 Rane acy! CYCHRAMUS.

CC. Surface smooth and shining; color black, spotted with yellow or reddish ; labrum ee :
BB. Two or three last segments of abdomen uncovered TEV LUAY Won en ons 3 oo aoe CARPOPHILUS.
RHIZOPHAGUS.

AA. Antenne 10-jointed; club solid; body elongated................-...-----------++-

60 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

[Fig. 22.] Ips fasciatus, a shining black species, quarter of an
, inch long, with two conspicuous, interrupted reddish
bands across the elytra. Nitidula bipustulata, a black-
ish brown insect, with a yellow dot on the middle of
each elytron, one-sixth of an inch long; and Omosita
colon, a little species one-tenth of an inch in length,
Ba le brown, the elytra pale at the tips with two minute dots,

va and beetle—af- like a colon—are the three most common species.
ter Packard,

(aia)
f— ==
(seat)
a
(—)
=)
(—}

= al

ley

Family XI. DERMESTID.

This family is founded upon the genus Dermestes, of Linnzus, a name
[Fig. 23.] derived from the Greek derma—a skin, and esthio
NS —to devour, and applied to these insects because
some of the species are destructive to skins and
» furs, and other dried animal substances. They
differ from the three preceding families in hay-
ing the abdomen completely covered by the wing-
cases; but they are more particularly dis tin-
euished by having the sternum or breast-plate ad-
vanced under the mouth like a chin-cloth; by
their short and contractile legs and antenne, and
z by their coloration, which consists of light-colored
ESTES Toa or the lac, Spots on a darker ground, the spots being pro-
vee teers" duced by minute scales which can be rubbed off.
The larvee are rather hard, brown, active grubs, more or less clothed
with stiff hairs, which usually form a long brush at the end of the body.
Forty-nine N. American species have been described.

A. No ocellus or eye-like spoton the front. Size from quarter to half an inch in length :

DERMESTES.

A A. Frontal ocellus distinct; less than quarter of an inch in length.
B) Maddle:coxze not widely, separated... —-- ee ee ccm once nano ATTAGENUS.
BB. Middlecoxwe widely separated ; size very small.........-.. .......---.----------- ANTHRENUS.

The Dermestes lardarius, Linn., so called because it is usually found
upon refuse lard and bacon, is our most common species. — It is an ob-
long oval, black beetle, one-third of an inch in length, with a broad,
brownish-yellow band across the middle of its body, and in the middle
of this band a transverse row of black dots.

Another species often found in houses, is the Attagenus pellio, which,
like the former, was originally an European insect, but which has now
become distributed over the civilized world. It is two-tenths of an inch
long, black with a white dot on the middle of each wing-cover, which is
wanting in some specimens, having probably been rubbed off. The
larvie destroy dried skins, furs and woolens, and are said even to gnaw

LAND SCAVENGER-BEETLES. G1

linen and cotton fabries. They are sometimes quite injurious to carpets
whilst lying upon the floor. We have known them to select a particu-
lar stripe, especially one of red flannel, in the domestic fabric known
as rag-carpet, and follow it out into the middle of the room, gnawing it
off atintervals. They have to be treated upon general principles, no
specific remedy, we believe, having been discovered. Some very small
species, belonging to the genus Authrenus, are very destructive to cab-
inets of natural history. Other small species are found on flowers.

Family XII. MYCETOPHAGID..

Founded upon the genus Mycetophagus, a word which means a mush-
room-eater, and therefore indicates the habits of the family. They are
[Fig. 24.) small, or very small, oval, moderately convex,
/ pubescent, and usually prettily marked in-
’ sects. This is one of the families of small
Coleopterous insects in which the number of
tarsal joints is very variable, not unfrequently
Mycerornacvs:—1, beetle; 2, an- differing in the sexes of the same species.
ee) dence oft denule (Gy. ~©"‘Lhe only preceding family with which it is
> pp sterior tarsus—atter West: Jiable to be confounded, is that of the Nitidu-
lide ; but it differs: first, in the antennz, which are knobbed in Nitidu-
lid, and usually gradually clavate in the Mycetophagid ; second, in
the elytra, which cover the whole abdomen in the latter, and are almost
always truncated, though often but very slightly in the former; and
thirdly, in the character of the pubescence or down upon the surface,
which is scarcely perceptible or wanting in the former, whereas the
Mycetophagidw are densely clothed with prostrate hairs. They are
also more uniformly and conspicuously spotted than the Nitidulide, the
elytra usually exhibiting yellow spots or bands on a brown or blackish
ground.

Our largest species is the W/. punctatus, Say, upwards of two-tenths
of an inch in length, blackish; elytra reddish-yellow, with a large black
spot including the scutellum, another at the side, aud another near but
not including the tip.

iM. flexuosus, Say, is three-twentieths of an inch in length, blackish;
elytra redish-yellow ; a large transverse black spot on the region of the
scutellum ; a small rounded one on the shoulder; a large irregular one
on the side, sometimes extending to the suture, and a large black spot
on the tip, enclosing a small fulvous spot.

About twenty N. A. species are known.

“A

62 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

tn lt a Se

Family XIII. CRYPTOPHAGID.

This family name means essentially the same as the preceding one,
and implies that the insects which compose it feed upon Cryptogamous
plants, which include the mushrooms and fungi. They are very small
insects, usually less than one-tenth of an inch in length, of a light-yel-
lowish brown color, and usually having a silken lustre, produced by a
microscopically fine pubescence. They are distinguished from the
Mycetophagide by their usually smaller size, their finer pubescence,
the absence of spots, and in the typical and most numerous genus by
little saw-like teeth along the sides of the thorax. The C. cellaris and
C. crinitus are often found in cellars.

Upwards of thirty N. A. species have been described.

Family XIV. BYRRHIDZ.

The Byrrhide are distinguished from all other pentamerous clavicorns
by their short and very strongly arched or convex bodies, taken in con-

(Mg. 25.) nection with the hairs or minute scales by which the surface
os of their bodies is more or less clothed and ornamented. The
family includes moderately large and very small species
—some of the species of the typical genus Byrrhus* being from
Raa one-quarter to one-half of an inch in length. All the other
=> beetles of this tribe, which have very strongly convex or sub-
Byreruvs:—1, olobular bodies, are distinguished from the Byrrhide by being

beetle; 2, hind >

aces small or very small insects, with a shining or polished surface.

be The Byrrhide are further distinguished by the extreme con-
Westwood. tractility of their members—the joints of their legs being ¢a-
pable of being shut so closely upon each other and upon the body, that
they are scarcely distinguishable, except upon close inspection. This,
together with their sub-globular form, suggested to Linnzeus the specific
name of pilula, for a European species, from its resemblance to a pill or
little ball of inanimate matter. These insects are found upon the ground,
often in sandy situations, also at the roots of trees and grass. Some
species are known to feed upon the mosses.
Thirty-two N. A. species are known.

* This name, which is supposed to have been derived from the Greek bursa—a hide, from some fan-
cied resemblance in texture, was originally given to these insects by Linnzens, in the twelfth edition
of the Systema Nature, in 1766. Myr, Crotch, in his recent Check List of N. A. Coleoptera, suppresses
this name and adopts the name of Cistela, previously given to this genus by Geoffroy, but since ap-
plied to a genus of heteromerous beetles. But we prefer to retain the name given by Linnwus, and
established by universal usage for more than a century.

LAND SCAVENGER-BEELES. 63

Family XV. ANISOTOMID.

This family of minute Coleoptera is composed chiefly of the genera
Anisotoma and Agathidium, of Llliger. The first term signifies wnequal
division, and has reference probably to the structure of the antennal
club, which, in the sub-family Anisotomides, consists of five joints, the
second of which is the smallest. Mr. Westwood regards the second genus
as the type of the family, which accordingly he denominates AGATHI-
pupa. But the other term is adopted by the most recent writers.
These insects are remarkable for their very small size and their sub-
globular bodies, those of the sub-family Agathidiides having the power
to contract the head and thorax upon the abdomen so as to form a little
ball. The thorax is orbicular with thin edges, like that of the compara-
tively gigantic Silphide, with which, indeed, they are united as a sub-
family by the principal modern authorities, such as Erichson, Lacor-
daire and LeConte.

These minute insects are found mostly in fungi and rotten wood, and
can frequently be caught flying in the evening.

Number of described N. A. species, thirty-five.

Family XVI. PHALACRIDA.

A small family of very small, convex, shining black insects, some-
times two-spotted or tipt with red; formerly confounded with the pre-
ceding family, but separated from it by a Swedish naturalist, Paykull,
under the generic name of Phalacrus, a word meaning bald-headed, and
suggested probably by the rounded, shining aspect of these beetles.
They differ from Anisotoma in having but three joints in the club of the
antenne, and from Agathidium in not being contractile, nor in having
the hind margin of the thorax overlay the base of the elytra. They dif-
fer also in their habits from the foregoing family, being usually found
upon flowers.

Twenty N. A. species have been described.

Family XVII. TRICHOPTERYGID.

This family surpasses the two former in the minuteness of its species
—the largest not exceeding small pin-heads in size, and the smallest
not being one-quarter as large—the species varying from about one-
twentieth to one-seventieth of an inchin length. Nevertheless, it is one
of the wonders of nature that within the almost infinitissimal compass
of their minute beings are contained all the divisions, the limbs and or-
gans of the most gigantic species. The family is founded upon the
genus Trichopteryx, of Kirby—a term meaning hairy-winged, in reference
to the peculiar construction of the inferior or true wings, which are com-

64 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

posed of a little lamella or plate, supported at the end of a slender foot-
stalk, and ornamented with a fringe of long hairs. In some the wings
are wanting. The elytra are sometimes truncated. The club of the
antenne is usually four, rarely two jointed. The tarsi are only three
jointed, with a club-tipt bristle between the claws. The surface is often
pubescent. Some live in rotten wood and others in manure; a few have
been found in ants’ nests.
Thirty-eight N. American species have been described.

Family XVIII. SCYDM ANID.

This is another family of very small insects, found under stones or in
waste matter, and in ants’ nests. They are of a brown color, and are
clothed with erect hairs. They are frequently.seen flying in twilight.
They are very easily distinguished from the small beetles of the three
preceding families, by their more oblong ovate form, by the head sepa
rated from the pro-thorax by a distinct neck, and by their large abdo- _
mens, much wider than the somewhat egg-shaped thorax. They bear
the closest relationship to the more extensive family of Pselaphidi,
treated of below, from which, however, they are strongly separated by
their five jointed tarsi, and their elytra covering the whole abdomen.

Thirty-eight N. A. species already described.

Family XIX. TROGOSITID.

Founded upon the genus Trogosita, of Olivier, a name composed of the
Greek words trogo—to eat, and sitos—grain, and originally applied to the
most notorious species, the Trogosita mauritanica, (Tenebrio mauritan-

[Fig. 26.] cus, Linn.) because it is often

: e found in great numbers in
worm-infested granaries. But
observations recently made up-
on the carnivorous habits of
other species of the genus, ren-
der it probable that the larvee
of the 7. mauritanica live upon
! the larve of the Calandre and
TROGOSITA CORTICALIS, Melsh.:—a, larva: c, its mandi- Tinix, which are the real au-

ble; d, antenna; e, under side of head; f, the two-horned

anal plate; b, the beetle; h, its antenna; 7, mandible; g, thors of the damage. This view
labium and its palpi; j, one of the maxille and its palpus , ;

—atter Riley. is confirmed by our own obser-
tions upon the larva of a common American species, the Trogosita
corticalis, of Melsheimer, which we have seen preying upon the larva of
the Codling-moth (Carpocapsa pomonelia). The Trogositide are oblong,
Somewhat depressed or flattened beetles, of a black or reddish black

LAND SCAVENGER-BEETLES. 65

color, usually found under the bark of decaying trees. Their antenne
are short, but reaching back, at most, beyond the middle of the thorax.
The club consists of three somewhat moniliform joints, not conspicuously
larger than the preceding ones. The tarsi are apparently four jointed,
the first joint being so short that it cannot be seen from above; the last
joint is very long, often as long as all the others united. In Trogosita
proper, the thorax is separated from the abdomen by a short neck or
strangulation. The larva of Trogosita is a whitish flattened grub, with
a pair of black spots on the top of the three first segments. The tail
terminates in two horny points.
Number of N. A. species, forty.

Family XX. CUCUJID.

The insects of this family are most conspicuously distinguished by
[Fig. 27.] their very flat bodies and by their projecting
mandibles. Antenne usually longer than
' the head and thorax, filiform, and generally
granose or moniliform. In the small sub-
family of Silvanides, the three last joints are
moderately enlarged. The tarsi, like those
of the preceding family, are apparently four
jointed, the first joint being very small. Both
Oe ad tack. hil ado viene at of these families are classed by Latreille with
ite oat iiey: 7 O ts head; 0, beetle. the Tetramera. Most of these insects are
brown, but some of the Cucuji proper are of a bright red color. They
are found under the bark of trees, but the larvie, so far as they have
been observed, are found to be carnivorous. M. Perris discovered the
larve of Brontes planatus feeding upon Podurve, acari, and the larve of
the wood-boring beetles of the genus Tomicus. And in England, Mr.
C. C. Babington and Mr. Westwood saw the Cucujus testaceus in abund-
ance in granaries, from which, in connection with the similarity of the
larvee, we may conclude that they have the same useful habit as the in-
sects of the preceding family in counteracting the ravages of the de-

structive grain worms. +

Number of described N. A. species, forty-two.
The following is a table of the principal genera:

A. Antenne moniliform, not thickened at the tip, half as long as the body, or less; size, more than
one-quarter of an inch in length.

B. Posterior angles of the head rounded and prominent ; color, scarlet........-.-.-------- Cucusus.
BB. Posterior angles of the head not prominent; color, brown........--...------------ CATOGENUS.
AA. Antenne sub-moniliform, more than half as long as the body, usually a little thickened at the
Sen me RPC CURR ET Piclet SC ne & Sic dh ac wining eta ee ind wae aera wepeniae ne L2ZMOPHLEUS.

AAA. Antenne long and filiform, first joint elongated ; size, small........-.------------- BRONTES.*
AAAA. Antenne with the last three joints forming a loose club ; size, very small. .-..-- SILVANUS.

*This name, given to this genus by Fabricius, is discarded in Mr. Crotch’s Check List as having been
preoccupied, and Uliota, Latreille, substituted.

66 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Cucwus, Fab., contains but one N. A. species, the C. clavipes, Fab. ;
Catogenus, Westw., one, the C. rufus, Fab. ; Laemophleus, Lap., ten spe-
cies; Brontes, Fab., three species ; and Silvanus, Latr., nine species.

The word Cucujus comes from the Brazilian Cucuyo and Spanish Cu-
cujo, a name given by the natives to the luminous snapping-beetle
(later noctilucus, Linn.) of South America.

Family XXI. COLYDIIDA.

This family includes two principal types. In one, forming the sub-
family Colydiides, the species are elongate and cylindrical, with ribbed
or striate elytra, and in the other, or the sub-family of Synchitides, the
species are simply oval or oblong, somewhat flattened, and remarkable
for their rough or spinous bodies. The antennez are either moderately
and gradually clavate, or terminate in a small club, which usually in-
cludes but two joints. The tarsi are all strictly four-jointed. These
insects have the same carnivorous habits which seem to be common to
most of the species included in our division of sub-claviecornes. The
larvee of Ditoma, of Aulonium, and of Cerylon, have all been seen depre-
dating upon the larve of Tomicus and other small wood-boring beetles,
and one species, at least, the Cerylon histeroides, is equally predaceous
in its perfect state.

Forty-four N. A. species have been described.

Family XXII. LATHRIDITDA.

Very small and not very common insects, sometimes found under
stones and sometimes caught flying. They are of an oblong form, the
abdomen being wider than the thorax. The antenne terminate in a
small club of one, two, or three joints. The tarsi are three-jointed, the
last joint being at least as long as the other two. The thorax has a
raised border, and the elytra are puncto-striate, and ribbed between
the striz.

About fifty N. A. species have been described.

Third Sub-section, MONILICORNES.

Antenne often moniliform or bead-like; subsist mostly upon decaying vegetable substances.
TRIBE V.
SHORT WINGED SCAVENGER-BEETLES.
Putrivora brevipennata. BRACHELYTRA, Latreille.
This tribe embraces an extensive series of beetles, corresponding, for

the most part, to the Linnean genus Staphylinus, sometimes called in
English Rove-beetles, and readily distinguished from all other Coleoptera

SHORT-WINGED SCAVENGER-BEETLES. .

by their very short wing-cases, which usually cover less than half of the
abdomen. ‘The insects of some other families, as we have seen, have
their elytra shortened or truncated at the end, but in these they always
cover more than half of the abdomen, and usually leave only the tip
exposed. The Staphylini have narrow, elongated and somewhat flat-
tened bodies. The antennz are rather short, sometimes of equal thick-
ness throughout, but usually a little larger at the end, and composed of
short, roundish or lenticular joints. The mandibles are long, sharp
and sickle-shaped, and usually cross each other at the tip when at rest.
The abdomen often terminates in two little finger-like bristly processes,
between which is a third and shorter one. The anterior tarsi of the
males are often dilated. They are also distinguished by the great
length of the cox or basal joints of their anterior legs. They usually
turn up the end of their long flexible abdomen whilst running, and also
use it in packing their wings under their short wing-covers. These in-
sects are generally found on the ground, under stones and amongst
rubbish. They usually subsist upon decomposing matter, both animal
and vegetable, but mostly the latter. They constitute an extensive
army of useful scavengers, second in number only to the Necrophaga or
club-horned scavengers, of which we have just been treating. Butsome
of the larger species are known to be eminently predaceous, especially
in the larva state, voraciously seizing whatever insects come in their
way, not even sparing their own species, and some of the small species
found on flowers have been observed to have similarly carnivorous
tastes. Indeed, their long. sharp, sickle-shaped mandibles, and the
large protuberant eyes of a portion of them, would seem to indicate a
more generally carnivorous habit than has generally been attributed to
them. Others have been found in ants’ nests, and are supposed to be
parasitic ; and a species of Aleochara is an internal parasite, having
been reared from the pups of Anthomyia brassice. (Am. Ent. 11, 370.)
The larve, with the exception of the absence of wings, bear a general
resemblance to the perfect insects, both in structure and habits, and
are found in the same situations.

The tribe is composed of two families, the long bodied species or
Staphylinidz, and the minute short bodied species, which constitute the
family of Pselaphide.

Family XXIII. STAPHYLINID.

The original meaning and application of the generic term Staphylinus
are not now known with certainty, but it was applied by Linnzus to
the tribe of short-winged Coleoptera. The leading characters of this
family have been given in treating of the tribe to which it belongs, and
of which it constitutes much the larger part. We will here define the

68 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

principal sections or sub-families into which it has been divided. Mod-
ern authors divide the family into eleven sub-families, but seven of
these contain all but a few rare or exotic species.

The following table exhibits the most conspicuous of their distinctive
characters :

A. Body narrow and elongated. Elytra (except in the Tachyporides) covering less
than half of the abdomen. No ocelli.
B. Head as wide, at least, as the thorax, and usually attached to it by a short neck.
C. Labrum bilobed. Antenne inserted upon the anterior edge of the front.
SIZOKOTLOR ALARLC a... «00 esnaleieeinerihelieine s) ariel cette eee STAPHYLINIDES.
CC. Labrum usually entire. Antenne inserted at the sides of the front. Size
moderate or small.
D. Maxillary palpi short. Posterior coxsee wide. Tibe usually spinous on
the outer edge. Tarsi usually three-jointed. Abdomen parallel.
OXYTELIDES.
DD. Maxillary palpi long and clavate. Posterior coxe much longer than
wide. Tarsi usually five, sometimes four-jointed. Abdomen more or
less tapering.
KE. Anterior coxe large. Eyes not prominent.......... Werder PEDERIDES.
EE. Anterior coxe small. Eyes large and prominent......... STENIDES.
BB. Head narrower than the thorax, and more or less inserted in it, often imper-
fectly visible from above.
F. Body depressed, of equal width and obtuse. Elytra usually covering
a thirddoriless Of thea bGOmienye. or crs <1 « austin relerciers ALEOCHARIDES.
FF. Body convex, conical and pointed behind. Elytra sometimes cov-
ering half or more than half of the abdomen ..... TACHYPORIDES.
A A. Body broad and depressed. Elytra usually covering half or more than half of
the abdomen. Two ocelli on the vertex. Size small........... OMALIIDES.

Sub-family STAPYLINIDES.

This group stands at the head of the family containing all the large
species, sometimes exceeding an inch in length, though some of the
[Fig.28.] genera also contain small species. Its two most [Fis 1
e*” distinctive characters are those given in the table. «3
Y The antenne are inserted upon the epistoma, which
ey is the ridge which borders the face below, just
\' above the mouth. In the other groups of this
\ family the antenne are inserted above the rape
- ma, at the sides of the face, and are usually cov- |

Ze 'N ered at the base by a little prominence. The spe- purox bite Mek
Lava of cies are usually found amongst rubbish, or under {e"Riey ee

OLENS: dead leaves or stones. They have been suamered to be mostly
fommwaoks rypophagous, but some of them are known to be eminently
predaceous.

More than a hundred N. A. species have been described.

SHORT-WINGED SCAVENGER-BEETLES. 69

A. Antenne inserted wide apart, at the extremities of the epistoma.
B. Palpi not enlarged at tip. :
C. Size large, from half an inch to an inch or more in length. Surface pubescent, (except

ocypus )
D. Head of males large, wider than thorax; middle coxa wide apart.
E. Antenne sub-clavate ; abdomen as wide as elytra...-.......-.---.----0--0--- CREOPHYLUS.
EE. Antenne filiform; abdomen narrower than elytra.............. Be LEISTOTROPHUS.
DD. Head of males not enlarged ; middle cox approximate.
F¥. Form slightly tapering; brown or dull black.-.............-..-----.<.--4s- STAPHYLINUS.
EF. Form elongate, parallel ; shining black. ...2. 2.2... -- 2-2. 22 n oe eee e wee cee ecnn OcYrus.
CC. Size small, usually less tha: half an inch in length; shining black, sometimes tinted with
rey Oe RAs CR eee ae Ros eee SS ek, PHILONTHUS.
BB. Labial palpi terminated with a large semilunar joint; head of males enlarged ; middle cox
very wide apart. Size below medium; glabrous...............-......0e--ee5--- OXYPorus.
AA. Antenne approximate, inserted on the middle of the epistoma; head oblong, sub-quadrate.
Length usually a quarter of an inch or less, elytra often reddish. ............-.XANTHOLINUS.

Creophilus, Stephens, contains two N. A. species, one of which, the
C. villosus, Gray., is not uncommon. It is a robust species, about seven-
tenths of an inch long, black, with a broad ash-colored band across the
elytra, and another across the abdomen, composed of short hairs. The
specific name villosus—hairy, is expressive of this character. The gen-
eric name means a lover of flesh. Leistotrophus, Perty, a name expres-
sive of the ferocious character of the species, contains but one N. A.
species, L. cingulatus, Grav. It is of about the same size as the prece-
ding, of a grayish-brown color, indistinctly spotted with black. The
end of the abdomen has a golden luster. Twenty-one species of Staphy-
linus proper are enumerated in Dr. LeConte’s catalogue of 1863. One
of the largest and most common species is the S. maculosus, Grav., eight
or nine-tenths of an inch long, of a dark cinnamon-brown color, with a
black scutellum, and a row of obscuré square blackish spots along the
middle of the abdomen. A somewhat similar but rarer and more ele-
gant species is the S. vulpinus or fox-colored Staphylinus of Nordman.
In this the colors are brighter, and the abdomen is black, tipped with
fulvous, with golden incissions, and two cinereous pubescent spots at
the base of each segment. The S. cinnamopterus, Gray., is also cinna-
mon-colored, with the abdomen nearly black ; but it is a smaller species,
being but half an inch, or a little more,in length. 8S. tomentosus, Grav.,
is six-tenths of an inch long, and of a deep, dull black color. 8. viola-
ceous is of about the same size, also black, but with the thorax and
elytra of a rich violet hue. The abdomen is varied along the margin
with a silken ash-colored pubescence.

' Ocypus, Kirby, meaning swift-footed, contains but one species, the
O. ater, Erichs., seven-tenths of an inch long. Philonthus, Curtis, mean-
ing a lover of dung, contains many species, a few of which exceed half
an inch in length; but most of them range from two to three-tenths of
an inch. A considerable number of our species are arranged under the
genus Quedius, of Stephens, which is closely allied to Philonthus, but
differs in having the thorax with a sharp simple margin, and a fe

70 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

large scattered punctures, whilst in Philonthus the thorax is finely
grooved along the edge, and the punctures, also large and few, are ar-
ranged in longitudinal rows. The genus Oxyporus, Fab., occupies an
intermediate position between this sub-family and the Oxytelides, and
is placed in the latter by some authors ; but Lacordaire retains it in the
present sub-family, the essential characters of which it possesses. The
species are not large, but they are unusually broad and robust, and are
most readily distinguished by their stout mandibles, which project di-
rectly forward, and are crossed at the tip when at rest. The species
vary from a quarter to nearly a half an inch in length. They are found
in fungi upon trees. 0. rufipennis, Lec., varies from less than three to
more than four-tenths of an inch in length, glossy black, with light red-
dish-yellow elytra, slightly tipped with black at their outer angles.
O. femoralis, Grav., between three and four-tenths of an inch; black or
brown, with pale dull flaxen-yellow elytra, more broadly tipped with
black at the outer angles. O. vittatus, Gray., very much like the last,
but smaller. O. 5-maculatus (Melsh.) Lec., between three and four-
tenths of an inch; bright tawny-yellow, with black spots, as follows:
one on the vertex, one on each side of the thorax, one covering the outer
angle of each elytron, and one on the top of each abdominal segment,
the two posterior of which are widened into bands. The females are
almost wholly yellow, but the outer angles of the elytra are always
black. O. stygicus, Say, three-tenths of an inch, body wholly black,
labrum, base of antennwe, and tarsi reddish. Two other species, the
major and the lateralis, Grav., I have not seen. Xantholinus, Serv., the
name indicating the reddish-yellow color of most of the species, contains
a moderate number of species, which do not vary much from a quarter
of an inch in length. In color and general aspect they are liable to be
confounded with some of the species of Cryptobium and Lathrobium,
in the sub-family of Pederides ; but we shall point out the distinctions
when we come to speak of those genera.

Sub-family OXYTELIDES,

A small group founded upon the genus Ovwytelus, Grav. Their most
distinctive character is the row of spines on the outer edge of the ante-
rior, and sometimes also the middle tibize. Their antenne are stightly
thickened toward the tip, and the abdomen is parallel and usually ob-
tuse or rounded at the end, but with the terminal segment abruptly
narrowed, forming a small point, to which the name Oxytelus, meaning
a pointed end, probably refers. These two characters also serve to dis-
tinguish them from most of the Staphylinide, except the Aleocharides,
and from these they are distinguished by their free heads, which are as
wide as the thorax. But their most abnormal character is their usually

SHORT WINGED SCAVENGER-BEETLES. TE

three-jointed tarsi, the last joint being as long as the others united.
The species are all small, rarely exceeeding a quarter of an inch in
length, and sometimes being less than a tenth. The spines or teeth on
their anterior tibize indicate their fossorial habits, and accordingly they
are usually found burrowing into manure or under the bark of decayed
trees. Mr. Westwood refers to a species of Bledius which is sometimes
found in great profusion, burrowing into the sand on the sea shore be-
low high water mark, and where consequently they must often be sub-
merged by the tide.

Most of our species, upwards of forty in number, are included in the
three following genera; the first of which, however, contains but a sin-
gle species :

A. Abdomen without a margin; tarsi five jointed. Size rather large.-..........--.-.----- Osonious.
A A, Abdomen margined ; tarsi three jointed; size small.
B. Anterior tibia: with two rows of spines; body cylindrical.............-.........------ BLEDIUS.
BB. Anterior tibize with one rew of spines; body depressed............----.+---------- OXYTELUS.

Sub-family PEDERIDES.

The species of this group are distinguished by their long clavate
palpi, the last joint but one being larger than the others, but the last
joint of all being small and contracted. As a general rule the species
are more elongated and slender than in the other sub-families, and their
colors are more various. Their length varies from a half to less than
a quarter of an inch. They are found mostly in wet places, and are
very rapid in their motions. Upwards of sixty N. A. species have been
described. The following are the principal genera :

A. Antenne strongly geniculate, and bristly; size rather large; color black, often strongly tinted
aD ME een aca sews ecin aaa teas seas SOOM cep ae ad an caee on taa fa aimten suite CryPTrosiuM.
AA. Antenne not geniculate.
B. Head attached to thorax by a neck of ordinary width; size moderate.

C. Tarsi simple; color black, sometimes slightly tinted with red........----------- LATHROBIUM.
CC. Penultimate joint of tarsi slightly bilobed; orange red, with head and tip of abdomen
black; elytra blue... 2... 22-222 cco nee ceeds n ee ee eee eee een ee enen ere ces P2ADERUS.

BB. Head attached by a very narrow neck, (except Palaminus) ; size small, length less than a
quarter of an inch.
D. Body of ordinary form, color blackish.

E. Head square behind. ...........2 22.020. ee eee ence nn cence ence cere e cena eenenes LITHOCHARIS.

EE. Head narrowed behind. ......... 2-2-2022. .c enn e nee cone nw cee ce ccc cwmmec cones: STILICUS.
DD. Body very elongate and slender; color wholly or partly yellow.

F. Head oblong, obtuse, horizontal, pedunculate. ....-...-.--.--------+--+-+---- SuNIUs.

FF. Head short, transverse, sessile........-...--------------- 22-2 2- 2-202 2-- PALAMINUS.

The names Cryptobium and Lathrobium are expressive of the concealed
modes’ of life of these insects under stones or dead leaves, or similar
situations. ‘The species of the former genus are usually more, and those
‘of the latter less, than a third of an inch in length; but this rule has a
few exceptions. The C. pusillum, Lee., is but two-tenths of an inch
long, and on the other hand the L. grande is four-tenths.

-]
bo

THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Cryptobium, Mann., is most readily recognized by its strongly genicu-
late or elbowed antenne, the first joint being nearly as long as the three
following ones united. This character, together with their oblong heads,
and reddish coloration, give them a resemblance, as we have above re-
marked, to Xantholinus, in a former section; and this affinity is in-
creased by the bilobed labrum which occurs exceptionally in this and
the following genus. But in Cryptobium the species are usually larger,
and the antenne longer and more strongly elbowed, in addition to the
clavate palpi. Pcaderus, Grayv., is at once recognized by the variegated
colors as stated in the table. The species are few in number, but one
of them, the P. littorarius, Grav., is common and widely distributed,
being usually found under stones in wet places. The other genera have
but three or four known species each. Stilicus, Latr., is distinguished
by its head narrowed behind, and the ovoid thorax narrowed in front,
so that the two parts are united by a mere point, giving to them the
aspect of small ants. Paluminus testaceus, Erichs., not quite two-tenths
of an inch in length, and of a pale yellow color, is not uncommon. They
attract attention by their very slender shape and their vermicular or
snake-like motions.

Sub-family STENIDES.

This sub-family is composed almost wholly of the genus Stenus of La-
treille, a word meaning narrow, and expressive of their slender form.
The species are less than a quarter of an inch in length, of a grayish-
black color, and are at once distinguished from all other Staphylinide
by their large portuberant eyes, which cause the head to be considerably
wider than the thorax. The antenne are small and widened at the tips;
the maxillary palpi long and eclub-shaped, with their first joint unusually
elongated; and the ligula or tongue is capable of being remarkably ex-
tended. The species are usually found running on mud, or in other wet
situations. About two dozen species are enumerated in Dr. Leconte’s
catalogue—closely resembling each other and distinguished chiefly by
the sculpture of the surface. The S. colon, Say, is distinguished by a
yellow semilunar spot on the middle of each elytron.

Sub-family ALEOCHARIDES.

This sub-family contains a numerous assemblage of small, or very
small species, rarely attaining a quarter of an inch in length, and often
being less than half that length, and ordinarily of obscure black or
brownish colors. Their distinguishing characters are sufficiently stated
in the table under the letters B B and F. The antenne are short, rather
robust, usually a little thickened at the end, and are inserted upon the
front at the inner margin of the eyes. Their habits are various, some
being found under stones or fallen leaves, some in the fungi on trees,

=

SHORT-WINGED SCAVENGER-BEETLES. 73

and a remarkably large proportion of them in ants’ nests. The habit
of raising the end of the abdomen whilst running, which is sometimes
practiced by the larger Staphylini, is almost universal in this sub-family.
A compilation of the descriptions of all the known North American spe-
cies of this group, amounting to eighty-one in number, is published by
Mr. James H. B. Bland, in the fourth volume of the Proc. of the Ent.
Soe. of Philadelphia. They are arranged in seventeen genera, many of
which contain but one, two, or three species. The following six genera
contain a very large proportion of them:

A. Head as wide as the thorax and attached toit by a distinct neck........ ....-.-...------ FALAGRIA.
A A. Head narrower than thorax and partly immersed in it.
B. Thorax widely hollowed in front for the reception of the head. Antenne filiform and longer
GUN URE GUM Olt OLY CLA io hoa wre Phen ewe aaa ee amano anes caeieerine cs ana ae ATEMELES.
BB. Thorax not hollowed in front. Antennz not nearly reaching the end of the elytra.

C. All the tarsi five jointed; labial palpi four jointed; length an eighth of an inch or more:
ALEOCHARA.

CC. Anterior tarsi four jointed, the others five jointed; length an eighth ofan inch or less.
D. Labial palpi three jointed; eyes depressed, finely granulated. Color black, or black and

brown.
E. Antenne slender ; abdomen narrowed in front .................-...-.---------- TACHYUSA.
EE. Antenns robust; abdomen not narrowed .-......-.-...-2.--------2----eeneee- HOMALOTA.
DD. Labial palpi two jointed; eyes large, convex, coarsely granulated; color black and light
Gl ei nett i Re ia a ce an ee a alta Saale = daa cere GYROPH ENA.

The anomalous little genus Falagria, Mann, is placed in this sub-fam-
ily by systematists on account of the position of the antenne, and the
exposed prothoracie spiracle, though it departs widely from it by its
large pedunculated head. They are only about a tenth of an inch long,
and of a reddish black color. Atemeles, Stephens, is of much larger size
and still more anomalous, and indeed bears no resemblance to the fam-
ily of Staphylinidz except in its shortened wing covers. One North
American and three European species are all that are known. They
inhabit ants’ nests. Our species the A. cava, Lec., is nearly a quarter
of an inch long, and one-third part as broad, and wholly of a rust-red
color. Aleochara, Grav., contains a few comparatively large species,
being usually nearly or quite two-tenths of an inch in length and of a

broad oval form. Homalota, Mann, contains a great number of small
obscure species, being mostly black, with the elytra often tinted with
reddish brown. ‘The little genus Gyrophena, Mann, contains six de-
scribed N. A. species, none of which exceed one line or one-twelfth of an

inch in length. The most common species are light yellow, with the
head, a part of the elytra, and the tip of the abdomen black ; but some
minute species are black varied with reddish-brown. The name Gyroph-
ena comes from the Greek guros—a circle, and phaino—to appear or resen-
ble, and alludes to the habits of these little insects of carrying their

-abdomens forwards on their backs, and at the same time bending their
heads under their breasts, so as to resemble a little ball.

—10

74. THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Sub-family TACHYPORIDES.

In addition to the characters given in the table, we may add that the
tibize are strongly beset with spines, which distinguishes them not only
from the Aleocharides but from nearly all the species in the other sub-
families except the Oxytelides. The abdomen also is often bordered
and terminated with divergent spines. The antennze are inserted under
the sides of the face, behind the mandibles, afid are generally slightly
thickened towards the tip. They are considerably numerous, fifty-seven
N. A. species having been described. A few of them are of medium
size, but the great majority are considerably less than a quarter of an
inch in length. They are usually shining black, with the elytra often
tinted with dark red, rarely inclining to yellow, but this is a style of
coloration which is very prevalent in the whole family of Staphylinidee.
It has been observed that the species of this sub-family never turn their
abdomens upwards, as is so generally done by the Aleocharides and
some other Staphylinide. They inhabit fungi, boleti, dung and other
decayed matter. Some are found under dead bark. The following
table exhibits the principal genera into which this group has been di-
vided :
A. Antenne eleven jointed ; tarsi five jointed ; size various.

B. Elytra longer than the thorax, minutely and irregularly punctured.

C. Abdomen with anarrow margin; surface glabrous.
D. Body oblong, somewhat depressed, moderately tapering, maxillary palpi filiform; length

from one-eighth to more than a quarter of an inch ..........-...----.----------- TACHINUS.
DD. Body short, convex, abruptly tapering; maxillary palpi sometimes swollen, subulate or
pointed at the end; length less than an eighth of an inch..........---..---- TACHYPORUS.

C C. Abdomen without amargin; surface finely pubescent, form conical, size small . ..CONOSOMA.
BB. Elytra about as long as thorax; smooth or with three rows of punctures.
E. Maxillary palpi filiform ; length from an eighth to more than a third of an inch:

BOLETOBIUS.
EE. Maxillary palpi swollen, subulate at tip, size small.................-- MYCETOPORUS.
A A. Antenne ten jointed; tarsi four jointed ; size extremely small...........---..----- Hypocyrtus

Tachinus, Gray., meaning swift, and Boletobius, Leach, meaning liv-
ing in boleti, contain, as ‘seen by the table, all the larger species, but
they vary much in size. Conosoma, Kraatz, contains but three species,
about a tenth of an inch or a little more in length. They resemble
Tachyporus in the convex conical shape of the body, but they are finely
pubescent or silky on the surface, and the abdomen is rounded at the
sides, without the narrow sharp margin which is common to all the
other genera. Mycetoporus, Mann, is very closely allied to Boletobius,
but the species are usually smaller, and more linear in their form. The
names of the two genera mean essentially the same thing. Hypocyptus,
Schup., contains the smallest species in the family of Staphylinide, and
some of the smallest in the order of Coleoptera, or in the class of insects,
being about the twenty-fifth of an inch in length, and some of them not
more than a fiftieth. The generic name is derived from the Greek hupo—

SHORT-WINGED SCAVENGER-BEETLES. 75

under, and kuptos—bent, in allusion to their habit of bending the head
under the body, which, together with their convex form, gives them the
appearance of little globes or balls, much like the genus Agathidium
referred to above in the family Anisotomide, and also like Gyrophiena
in the preceding sub-family of Aleocharides, but in the last the effect is
produced in a different manner. The genus Coproporus, Kraatz, does
not seem to be sufliciently distinet from Tachyporus, nor Byroporus
from Boletobius, to render the formation of these genera necessary.
*.

Sub-family OMALIIDES.

Founded upon the genus Omaliwm, Grav., from the Greek omalos—
level, on account of the comparatively broad and depressed torm of most
of the species. Their most essential character is the presence of two
ocelli, resembling minute glass beads, on the back part of their heads—
a character peculiar to this sub-family, with but two or three known ex-
ceptions. But their most conspicuous character is the comparatively
greater length of the elytra, which also has a few exceptions. The large
depressed elytra give to some of these insects an obvious resemblance
to the Nitiduli, in the preceding tribe ; but in these only the tip of the
abdomen is usually exposed, and their knobbed antennie at once distin-
guish them from any of the Staphylinide. The species of the present
sub-family are of obscure brown or yellowish colors, and small size,
never attaining a quarter of an inch in length, and often being less than
an eighth. Their habits are various, some being found in wet places,
under stones, or under decayed bark, whilst others are found on plants
and flowers, and Mr. Walsh bred some of them from fungi.

Upwards of fifty N. A. species have been described, most of which are
contained in the following genera :

A. Mandibles toothed ; head entirely free ; thorax heart-shaped, narrow behind.
B. Last joint of palpi three times as long as the preceding. ..........-....--.-----0-00----- LESTEVA.
Bee RAE OM OF DOLD OG CLONPATEC 0. Sueno dancecubudes vcusdbabios 2 svcutvuamuneuss ANTHOPHAGUS.
A A. Mandibles simple; head partly inserted; thorax not narrowed behind.
C. Hind tarsi moderately elongated; elytra covering the greater part of the abdomen; tibe not

RIO Er Eat Soe kh in fon vn wens aaah detuned won cls thc «Cla awed eee GES Lens OLoPHRUM.

CC. Hind tarsi short, the four first joints combined not longer than the fifth.
D. Tibi finally spinous; elytra covering about half of abdomen............--..------ OMALIUM.
DD. Tibi not spinous; elytra almost or quite covering abdomen .........--..---- ANTHOBIUM.

Anthophagus, Grav., scarcely differs generically from Lesteva, Latr. ;
but their habits are different—the former being found on flowers, and
the latter, amongst wet herbage, near the water. They are easily dis-

tinguished from all other Staphylinide by the heart-shaped thorax,
which, together with the free head and prominent eyes, gives them a
remarkable resemblance to some of the smaller Carabide. There is a
small yellowish species in the Walsh cabinet, labeled ‘“Anthobium pro-
tectum, LeC., from Mass.,” in which the abdomen is completely covered
by the elytra.

76 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Family XXIV. PSELAPHID.

This is a family of minute beetles, generally less than a tenth of an
inch in length, and is founded upon the genus Pselaphus, of Herbst, a
term derived from the Greek pselaphus—to feel, in allusion to the greatly

(Fig. 30.] developed palpi or feelers. They are found in the same
situations as the Staphylinide, and resemble them in the
shortness of the elytra, which usually cover only about half
, of the abdomen. In their form, however, they are wholly
* different, being short thick-bodied beetles, with the abdo-

= 3 or capitate, and the maxillary palpi are very long and cla-
vate, often equalling the antenne in length. The tarsi are

es apparently two-jointed, but really three-jointed, the first
Sy PRIDE iB ta: joint being very small. Like some of the larger staphy-
autesbiianl arian linidee, these very small insects are predaceous in their
ed—after Westw. habits, subsisting upon acari and other minute animals.
Some of them are found in ants’ nests. A synopsis of the Pselaphide
of the United States is given by Dr. E. Brendel, in the sixth volume of
the Proceedings of the Ent. Soc. of Philadelphia, where eighty species

are briefly described.

Fourth Sub-section. PHCTINICORNESS.

Antenne pectinate or comb-teothed ; subsist mostly upon the sap of-trees.

TRIBE VI.
STAG-BEETLES.

This sub-division and tribe are composed of the single family of Lu-
canide or Stag-beetles, distinguished by their pectinate or comb-toothed
antenne, which are also strongly geniculate or elbowed ; by the project-
ing mandibles, which, in the males, are often enormously developed and
branched, from which these insects have received their common name
of Stag-beetles; and by their size, which is never below the medium,
and is generally large or very large, some species being upwards of two
inches in length, including the mandibles.

These insects are closely allied to the Lamellicorn beetles which fol-
low, and are considered by many authors as holding the rank of only a
sub-division or family of the latter. Most modern authors, however,
treat them separately. The principal differences may be expressed as
follows:

Pectinicornes. Antenne elbowed, the club composed of fixed trans-
verse teeth. Mandibles of the males often greatly developed. The ner-
vous ganglia distributed through the abdomen as well as the thorax.
Larve without transverse wrinkles upon the segments; anal opening
lengthwise.

\

STAG-BEETLES. 77

Lamellicornes. Antenne not elbowed, the club composed of moveable
“plates. Mandibles of the males not remarkably developed. Nervous
ganglia consolidated in the thorax. Larve with transverse wrinkles
upon the segments. Anal opening crosswise, except in the sub-family
of Passalides.

We have the more readily adopted this separate classification of these
insects as it enables us to discard the discordant element of Lucanidz
from the otherwise comparatively homogeneous group of lamellicorn
beetles, with neither of the two great tribes of which can they be made
to harmonize.

Family XXV. LUCANIDZ.

[Fig. 31.]

LUCANAS DAMA, Fabr.:—larvew and cocoon-after Pack’
~

The characters of this family have
been given above sufiiciently for their
Lvucanus paMa, Fabr.:—after Packard. | Tecognition. Notwithstanding their
conspicuous size, but little is known of the habits of the perfect insects.
The few observations on record go to show that their ordinary food con-
sists of honey dew, or the exudations of the leaves and bark of trees,
which last they are said to pierce with their pincer-like mandibles, but the
force with which these organs are brought together does not seem to be
sufficient for this purpose. They have been known to feed readily, in con-
finement, upon moistened sugar. Thelarvze are found in rotton wood, and
some of them have been known to bore into the solid roots of trees. But
in this country they have never been known to be seriously injurious.
A. Ligula elongated and attached to the anterior face of the mentum; antenne
usually elbowed; first joint nearly or quite as long as all the others united;
abdomen moderately pedunculated; scutellum normal and distinct.
B. Body moderately convex; head unarmed, and in the males nearly or quite a
, wide as the thorax; club of antenne 4jointed with the first joint small.
C. Antenne geniculate or elbowed; anterior coxze approximate.
D. Mandibles pointed; eyes notched by the margin of the head.
E. Elytra smooth, slightly curved at the sides; size very large... Lucanus.

EE. Elytra striate and punctate; sides parallel; size above medium.
Dorcvs.

DD. Mandibles thickened, obtuse, and many toothed at the end; eyes scarcely
notched ; size medium........... esse ee 5. Se PLATYCERUS.

78 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

CC, Antenne not geniculate; anterior cox contiguous; size medium.
CERUCHUS.

BB. Body cylindrical; head much narrower than the thorax, and prolonged into

a horn in the male, and tubercled in the female; size medium.
~ SINODENDRON.

A A. Ligula broad, and filling the quadrangular notch of the mentum; antennz
not elbowed, first joint moderate; scutellum broad but indistinct, situated

on the peduncle; elytra parallel and deeply furrowed. Size very large.
PASSALUS.

Inucanus contains three N. American species; the LZ. elaphus, a South-

ern species, the male varying in length from one and a half to more
[Fig. 33.] than two inches, with large

branching mandibles, larger
than the head and thorax; L.
dama, our common pinching
beetle, of a mahogany-brown
color, and from an inch to an
inch and a half long; and the
LI. placidus, an inch long, al-
most black, with the tooth of
the mandibles bifid at the tip.
Dorcus has but one generally

PASSALUS CogNUTUS:—a, larva; b, pupa; ¢, beetle; d, known species, the parallelus,
underside of thoracic joints, showing atrophied hind leg :
of larva; e, same enlarged—after Riley. of Say, brownish-black, and
eight or nine-tenths of an inch in length. The Platycerus quercus, four-
tenths of an inch long, of a brownish-black color, is a widely distributed,
but nowhere a common species. Ceruchus piceus, dark brown, and half
an inch long, is occasionally found in considerable numbers in rotten
wood. Sinodendron is not known east of the Rocky Mountains. Pas-
salus cornutus, a large, oblong, depressed beetle, an inch and a quarter
long, of a shining black color, sometimes with a dark-reddish tint, and
with a short horn bent forwards, on the top of the head, is not an un-
common insect about the roots of decayed stumps and other similar
situations. The genus Passalus contains many species, most of which
inhabit S. America, but the P. cornutus is the only species found in the
United States.

Meaning of generic terms :

Tucanus—the stag, alluding to the large branching mandibles of some
of the males.

Dorcus—the antelope. 'The males of some foreign species have large
toothed mandibles.

Platycerus—having wide antenne.

Ceruchus—bearing a horn.

Sinodendron—injuring trees. .

Passalus—a post or peg, referring to the horn on the head of some
species.

|

STAG-BEETLES. 73

Fifth Sub-section, LL AMRHLLICORNES.
Antenne lamellate. Habits of the two tribes different.

This is the extensive and natural group of Coleopterous insects, gen-
erally known by their scientific name of Lamellicornes, or Lamellicorn-
beetles, and so called from the peculiar construction of their antenn:e,
which terminate in a club formed of moveable plates or leaves, which,
with a few exceptions, are three in number. In some of the insects of
the Clavicorn division, the club of the antenna is also composed of thin
flat joints, constituting what is known as the perfoliate antenna, but
here the axis of the antenna passes through the plates, which are im-
movable; but in the lamellate antenna, the plates are attached to the
axis by only one of their sides, which leaves them free to open and shut
like the leaves of a book. These plates are sometimes thin and similar ;
sometimes the first is thick and hollowed out to receive the other two,
and sometimes the two outer ones are thickened and enclose the inter-
mediate one. In the dead specimen these plates are generally closed
together. One of the most conspicuous and invariable characters of the
family is the form of the anterior tibixe which are constructed for dig-
ging in the ground, being broad and compressed, and strongly toothed
and scalloped on their outer edge.

The larve are white, six-footed grubs, some of which are found in
manure and others in rotten wood. A few of the larger species have
been seriously injurious, both in Europe and in this country, by feeding
upon the roots of grasses and other plants. They are usually seen lying
upon one side in a curved position. They are gross feeders, and the
hinder part of their bodies is usually filled with black excrementitious
matter, which is partially visible through the semi-transparent walls of
the abdomen.

The common white grub, which is the larva of the May-beetle, is a
familiar example of these larvee.

With respect to their food habits these insects are divided into two

« large, somewhat equal, and well marked tribes. They were all included

by Linnzeus in his genus Scarabzeus.

Tribe 1st (or 7th of the whole series), Lxcrementivora. Elytra (except
in the first family), covermg the whole of the abdomen. Legs stout,
the hind legs set far back, behind the middle of the hind-body. Live
upon putrescent or decomposing matters, chiefly the excrement of
animals.

Families: Copridze, Aphodiid, Geotrupide and Trogide.

Tribe 2d (or 8th), Herbivora. Tip of the abdomen always exposed.
Legs (except in the Dynastidie) rather slender, and with the hind legs
attached at or before the middle of the hind body. Live upon fresh
vegetable food, either leaves or flowers.

Families: Dynastide, Rutelide, Melolonthidie and Cetoniide.

80 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

TRIBE VII.
LAMELLICORN DUNG-BEETLES.

Hacrementivora lamellicornia. SAPROPHAGA, MacLeay.

These beetles, as their name implies, are found almost exclusively in
the dung of animals, mostly that of horses and cows, upon which they
feed, and the decomposition of which they hasten, and thus constitute
an important wing of the great army of useful insect scavengers. The
tribe is composed of the four following families :

A. End of the abdomen exposed. Middle legs wider apart than the others; hind

tibiee with a single spur; antennze 8 or 9-jointed; size various...... CopRID&.

AA. Abdomen wholly covered by elytra. Middle legs not wider apart than the
others; hind tibie with two spurs; antennz 9 to 11-jointed.

B. Abdomen with six ventral segments. Anterior thighs not dilated.

C. Antenne 9-jointed. Body almost cylindrical; size small...... APHODIIDE.
CC. Antenne 11-jointed. Mandibles robust and exposed; body oval or roun-
GEM A SIZE SWATTOUG | sl osx else slave vedas, lela Mtanohe: chi aie at oye ferdpste deletes GEOTRUPIDA.
BB. Abdomen with five ventral segments. Anterior thighs greatly dilated; body
COUCH size small GoMeCIMM Ail seh cesses > = holes) eee TROGIDA.
4 Subfamily XXVI. COPRIDA.
(Fig. 34.]

This family contains the lar-
gest species in this tribe of
-Lamellicorns, the Copris Caro-
lina being upwards of an inch
in length, two-thirds of an inch
in width, and half an inch
in thickness. But it also con-
tains small species. The Che-
ridium capistratum, a shining,
mahogany-brown insect, is
scarcely a quarter of an inch
in length, and some of the
Onthophagi are still smaller.
Many of the males have a horn
or tubercle on the top of the
head. In this division is the

e common tumble-dung beetle,

Corrs CanormNa, Linn.:—a, larval; b, a section of the (Canthon levis, Drury.) <A
hollow excrementitious ball in which the insect undergoes ; 5 ‘
its transformations; c, pupa of C. MARGINATUS (from De- Palr of these insects is often
haan) ; d, female beetle; ¢, the spiracle, or breathing pore of u .
larva ; ee the mandible; g, the antenna; h, the Jabium, seen. working In concert, and
ean ee enen tar alice ius wader sdearine rolling a ball of manure in
aval ceem Ome search of some suitable place

LAMELLICORN DUNG-BEETLES. 81

in which to bury it. Mr. Riley informs me that the common notion
that the egg is rolled up in the center of this ball is an erroneous one,
and that the egg is in reality deposited in a cavity at one side, made
for the purpose after the ball is sunk. The young feed upon the half
decomposed matter of which the ball is composed. The species are
generally black, but some have rich metallic hues. The Copris (Pha-
neus) carnifex, with its tints of burnished copper and green, is one of
our richest insects.

A. Middle and hind tibis slender. Size medium ; color black....--.-.--..----------. CANTHON, 17 sp.
A A. Middle and hind tibiz enlarged at the end.
B. Labial palpi 3-jointed.

C. Anterior coxe strongly tranverse and depressed. Size small; color brown. .-..CHaertmium, 3.
CC. Anterior cox large, conical and prominent. Size large or medium ; color black or metallic:
So”) £ ’

Copris, 10.

BB. Labial palpi 2-jointed. Anterior cox large and conical; size small; color black:
ONTHOPHAGUS, 10.

Family XXVII. APHODIIDA.

These are small beetles found in great abundance in the fresh ma-
nure of horses and cows, into which they burrow almost as soon as
dropped from the animals. They never much exceed a quarter of an
inch in length, and are usually black, but sometimes with red or brown
elytra. Nearly a hundred N. A. species have been described, and divi-
ded into a number of sub-genera, but they may all be included in the
genus Aphodius of Llliger.

(F ie 35.] The following are among our most common species: The
A, fimetarius, Fab., nearly three-tenths of an inch long; head
and thorax shining black, and elytra red; the A. oblongus,
Say, is equally long, rather more slender, and wholly black;
the A. terminalis is less than two-tenths of an inch long, black
with the tip of the elytra and legs reddish; the A. serval,
Say, is of the same size, black, with the elytra dirty white,
Abbecegaie with three sub-quadrate black spots and a lateral double or
beetle;2, an- triple irregular interrupted black stripe on each.

tenna— after
Westwood,

Family XXVIII. GEOTRUPID.

These are distinguished from the two preceding families by their ro-
bust horny mandibles which project visibly beyond the upper lip. Their
average size is above medium, but the Bolboceri fall considerably below
it. The Geotrupes (more correctly spelled Geotrypes) are very common
insects, found under cow-dung in pastures, often burrowing into the
ground beneath. !

—l1

82 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

The following are the two principal genera :

A. Club of antenn small with the plates of equal thickness ; size medium or above; color dark me-
tallic green or purple, sometimes black.-..-.........2:------+------eenennenaeees GEOTRYPES, 7.

A A. Club of antenna large and compact with the plates of unequal thickness; size below medium;
Color. DIO Wisi cee ree co akn oe 00's s bceema coast eneh eee eee ee nee eee eee BOLBOCcERUS, 3.

[Fig. 36.] The G. splendidus, Fab., is our most common species,
usually about seven-tenths of an inch long, but varying
considerably in size, and varying also in color from dark
metallic green to purple. G. excrementi, Say, is a little
more than five-tenths of an inch in length, and of a
bronze-black color. G. opacus, Hald., is of a deep black
color, and varies in length from a little below to a little
above half an inch; it is much rarer than the other two
species. The elytra are not furrowed like the others, but
rea ae only marked with lines of minute punctures. The Bolbo-

beetle; 2, mandi- cerws farctus, Panzer, is half an inch long, brownish-yel-

bles; 3, antenna,

showing thelarge low, with the hind margin of the thorax, the sutural
3-jointed subglo-

bose club, and line, and the broad tips of the elytra black. B. Lazarus,

how the middle

joint is encased in Panzer, is four-tenths of an inch long, and wholly of a

the preceding—

after Westwood. mahogany-brown color. B. filicornis, Say, three-tenths
of an inch long, of the same color as the last, and distinguished by
slender horn on the top of the head of the males, whilst the others have
only tubercles. The last species has been separated from the others
under the generic name of Odonteus. tis also distinguished by having

the eyes completely divided by the lateral margins of the head.

Family XXIX. TROGIDA.

/
These insects are readily distinguished by their coarsely pitted thorax
and ridged elytra. The other characters given in the foregoing table
[ Fig. 37. ] are also very distinctive. They vary
in size from more than a half to less
than a quarter of an inch in length,
and are of a uniform slate-black, or
\ brownish-black color. Their habits
are but little known, but they are usu-
ally found in sandy situations, and -
Fe ee ee read tate and ewig Sometimes upon the carcasses of dead
with palpi of larva enlarged—after Riley. animals. Mr. Riley breeds Trox pus-
twlatus (Fig. 37.) from dead chickens. They are comparatively rare in-
sects. They are somewhat numerous in species, but are all included in
the genus Trox of Fabricius.

LEAF-CHAFERS, 83

The following three species may be taken as representatives of the
genus: rox porcatus, Say, nearly half an inch long, the elytra with
elevated, interrupted lines, and numerous transverse punctures on the
interstitial spaces; 7. terrestris, not quite quarter of an inch in length,
the elytra with raised obtuse lines on which are little fascicles of short
hairs; and 7. striatulus, only three-twentieths of an inch in length, with
regular grooves between the ridges on the elytra.

TRIBE VITI.
LEAF-CHAFERS.

Herbivora lamellicornia, THALEROPHAGA, MacLeay.

The Chafers, or leaf-eating lamellicorns, are easily distinguished from
the Dung-beetles, by the tips of their abdomens being always uncovered
by the wing-cases, by their usually more slender legs, and by their
lighter and often variegated colors. As we have seen above that the
Cicindelidw represent the lion and tiger amongst the higher animals,
so the present tribe may be regarded as representatives of the rumina-
ting quadrupeds, being, as a general rule, the most bulky of coleopte-
rous insects, and exclusively vegetable feeders.

They generally feed, when in the beetle state, upon the leaves of trees,
but many of the smaller species devour the petals and pollen of flowers.
The Anénale are particularly destructive to the foliage of the grape-
vine.

The larvie are found partly in rotten wood and partly in the earth,
where they feed upon the roots of grasses and other plants. The com-
mon iwhite grub furnishes a familiar example.

Like the preceding tribe, they comprise four families, which can usu-
ally be distinguished by their general aspect and coloration, but which
exhibit but few distinctive organic characters.

They may be tabulated thus :

A. Head or thorax, or both, almost always armed with one or two
horns or tubercles; upper lip concealed beneath the clypeus,
which is not separated from the front by a suture. Size gen-
erally large, or very large; color often black or blackish :

DYNASTID 4.

A A. WHlead and thorax unarmed; labrum often partially visible in

front of the clypeus, which is separated from the front by a
transverse suture, (except Cetoniide.) Size various; color
never black, (except in a few Cetoniidie.)

84 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

B. Tarsal claws bifid, (except Hoplia); color usually uniformly
brown, sometimes varied with patches of whitish hairs or
scales ; the rows of abdominal spiracles nearly parallel :

MELOLONTHID &.

BB. Tarsal claws simple; abdominal spiracles strongly divergent

posteriorly ; colors usually beautiful and often variegated.

C. Tarsal claws unequal ; anterior cox transversal and usually
depressed ; scutellum usually rounded behind :

RUTELID&%.

CC. Tarsal claws equal; anterior cox conical and prominent ;

seutellum usually triangular and pointed. ..CETONIID 4.

Family XXX. DYNASTID 4.

This name has the same origin as the English word dynasty, ehh
means sovereignty, and it has been given to these beetles on account of
(Fig. 38.] their generally large size and im-
posing aspect. The family con-
tains the largest insects in the
order of Coleoptera, some of the
tropical species being more than
two inches and a half long, and
more than ap inch in thickness.
We have one species in the
Southern States, the Dynastes Ti-
tyus, Linn. (Fig. 38), which is two
inches long, of a greenish-gray
color, with scattered black spots ;
there is a long horn on the head
and another on the thorax, with

a smaller one each side of it;
\ the female has only a tubercle

on the head. Another species,

Dynastes Titus, Linn. :—after Riley. the Xyloryctes satyrus, Fab., an
inch or more in length and of a black color, and with an upright horn
on the head of the male, is not uncommon in the Northern and Middle
States. Its larvae are sometimes injurious to ash trees by feeding upon
their roots.

In the genus Ligyrus, Burm., the head has two very small tubercles,
and the general aspect is much like the common chafers, but they are
distinguished at once by their black color. The L. relictus, Say, is a
very common species. It is three-quarters of an inch long; its larva

LEAF-CHAFERS. 85

is one of the white grubs, and is often found in old rotted manure. Cyelo-
cephala, Latr., forms a connecting link between this family and the Ru-
telidie, all the species being of medium size, of a light-yellowish color,
and with the head and thorax wholly unarmed. In its general aspect,
therefore, it resembles the latter; but it wants the inequality of the
tarsal claws, which is the most distinctive character of the Rutelidie,
whilst the clypeus is almost consolidated with the front, and the labrum
is hidden beneath it as in the Dynastidie.

Family XXXI. MELOLONTHID.

This is much the most numerous family of Lamellicorns in the North
American fauna. They can be easily Ge otedished, for the most part,
[Fig. 39.]

by their oblong, somewhat
cylindrical form, their uni -
formly brown color, and by
the hooks of the tarsi, which
are of equal length, and bifid
or forked at the extremity.
The genus Melolontha proper,
(Polyphylla, Harris,) differs
from all our other Lamelli-
corns in having seven leafets
in the club of the antennwe of
. the males, and five in those of
& the females, whilst almost all
hl Rains eh" ‘Lamellicorns have but three
PHYLLOPHAGA (LACHNOSTERNA) FUSCA, Frohl ; abhacee in both sexes. They also dif-
Fo sels pone Die ara ley * larvas 3,4, Deeley fan from the majority of Melo-
lonthides in being ornamented with spots or stripes which are produced
by prostrate white hairs. The species of the genus Hoplia are also
yagiegated with patches of minute white scales; and Macrodactylus,
with scales of an ochreous color. The bifid tips of the hooks at (Mend
of the tarsi can be easily seen with a simple lens, and furnish one of
the most distinctive characters of this sub family. The tarsal hooks of
Hoplia, however, are anomalous. The hind feet have but a single
hook which is generally entire; in the four anterior feet the hooks are
double as usual, but unequal, the outer one being larger and bifid at
the tips. This genus is also peculiar in having but one spur at the end
of the tibie. The remarkable genus Lichnanthe is regarded by some as
forming the type of a distinct sub-family.

86 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

The following table shows the principal N. American genera of Melo-
lonthides, east of the Rocky Mountains :

A. Elytra narrowed and sometimes separate at their tips; tarsal claws equal and simple; whole body,

except elytra, covered with long dense haits....-...-.......0cecceceeeccene -n-e-- LICHNANTHE, 4.
A A. Elytra not dehiscent; some or all of the tarsal claws bifid; body not conspicuously hairy.
B. ‘Tibi with one spur, and hind tarsi with a single entire claw.-.--.-.--.------ ------ Hopi, 11.

BB. Tibize with two spurs ; all the tarsi with two bifid claws.
C. Club of antennz with seven leafets in the male and sixin the female; body spotted or stri-_
ped with! short, prostrate, whitishjhairs-so-5< stesso eee ase eee eee POLYPHYLLA, 7.
CC. Club of antennz with 3 leafets; color generally uniform.
D. Claws chelate or capable of being folded down upon the last tarsal joint, minutely cleft at
the end, the teeth lying side by side; body parallel and depressed... DicHELONYCHA, 14.
DD. Claws not chelate, strongly bifid, one tooth above the other; body convex.
E. Anterior coxze not prominent; ventral segments soldered together with their sutures
indistinet ; medium or large insects, usually more than half an inch in length:
PHYLLOPHAGA, 66.
EE. Anterior cox elongated and prominent; ventral segments distinct; small species ;
less than half an inch in gth.
F. Body densely clothed By Set scales; tarsi very long. ---.. MACRODACTYLUS, 3-
FF. Body usually clothed with a fine silken pubescense; ventral segments six; hind
COXELVORYsDROAG Ss eo. = wears Lee oreo eee ee ta Se eee ee eee ere SERICA, 16.
fF F. Body naked; glabrous; ventral segments five; hind cox normal :
DiPLoraxis, 39-
Lichnanthe vulpina, Hentz, is a little more than half an inch long,
aud is at once distinguished by its elytra being narrowed and separated
at their ends, and by the body being densely clothed with long rust-
yellow hairs. It is quite a rare insect.

The L. lupina, LeConte, found on the Atlantic coast, is much smaller
than the above, and less densely clothed with cinereous hairs. The ely-
tra in this species do not separate at the tip.

The Hoplia trifasciata, Say, is about a third of an inch long, reddish
brown, and more or less covered with whitish scales, which are so ar-
ranged on the elytra as to form three imperfect transverse bands.
H. modesta, Hald., is smaller and paler, and the clothing of the elytra
resembles hairs more than scales. The other species are more rare, and
several of them inhabit California. Two species of Polyphylla are
found in the Eastern States: P. occidentalis, Linn., in the Southern At--
lantic States—often more than an inch in length, with the white down
on@ie elytra arranged in regular stripes; and, P. variolosa, Hentz,
found in the Middle States, and as far North as Massachusetts—less
than an inch in length, and having the elytra irregularly spotted in-
stead of striped. The club of the antenne is much longer in the males
than in the females, a character not peculiar, however, to this genus.

Dichelonycha, Kirby, is composed of a considerable number of small,
elongated, depressed species, usually having the elytra more or less
tinted with brassy-green, and often requiring a close examination to
distinguish one species from another. Our two common species are the
elongata, Fab., and the linearis of Gyllenhal. They differ slightly in

LEAF-CHAFERS. 87

color and in the form of the thorax; but as these characters are varia-
ble in both species, it would, perhaps, be more correct to regard them
only as varieties.

The genus Phyllophaga, Harris, (Lachnosterna, Hope,) is very numer-
ous in species, many of which, however, bear a close resemblance to
each other. It is emphatically, but not exclusively, a North American
genus, 66 of the 116 known species being found in this country. They
may be divided into five groups, according to the clothing of the body.
In the first and most numerous group, of which the common May-beetle,
P. fusca, may be taken as the type, the upper side is smooth and shin-
ing. The second group contains but one species, the P. lanceolata, Say,
found mostly west of the Mississippi river, and remarkable for having
the body clothed with small lance-shaped cinereous scales. In the third
group the body is more or less clothed above with soft erect hairs. ‘lwo
species of this group are common in some localities, the P. hirticula,
Knoch, and the J. Georgicana, of Gyllenhal. In the former the hairs
on the elytra are arranged mostly in three rows, whilst in the latter
they are equally distributed. The fourth group contains a small num-
ber of large species, in which the whole upper surface is densely clothed

with short prostrate hairs or down. The P. ilicis, Knoch, is the type of

this group. The fifth group is composed of comparatively small spe-
cies, about half an inch in length, of a pale color, partly smooth above,
but with the thorax and base of the elytra densely clothed with long
hairs. The P. tristis, Fab., the same as the P. pilosicollis, Knoch, the
type of this group, is not uncommon. One other species is found in
Texas. There is also a number of small pale species, half an inch or
less in length, with the body glabrous, which might constitute a sixth
group. The P. longitarsis, Say, is the type of this group, remarkable,
as its name implies, for the length of the tarsi.

It must be remarked that all the species of this genus are densely
hairy on the under side of the breast, as indicated by the generic term
Lachnosterna, of Hope.

The common Rose-bug, (M. subspinosus, Fab.) is the type of the genus
Macrodactylus, Latr., a word meaning long tarsus. The Rose-bug is be-
tween three and a half and four-tenths of an inch in length, covered all
over with minute ochre-yellow scale-like hairs, which are not distinctly
visible without the aid of a magnifier. The thorax is also somewhat
densely clothed with short upright hairs. A specimen from Georgia,
with the hairs more conspicuous, has been deseribed by Dr. LeConte
under the name setulosus, Another species, the angustatus, Pal. de
Beauy., found in the Southern States, is distinguished by its longer
thorax, and the absence of the erect hairs. The genus is exclusively

58 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

American, but most of the species are found south of the Gulf of
Mexico.

The genus Serica is distinguished by the soft silken pubescence with
which the body is covered, and which is beautifully iridescent, that is,
reflecting the colors of the rainbow. Where this character is deficient,
as it is in a few species, they can be readily determined by the remark-
able widening of the hind cox, which form a broad plate covering the
base of the abdomen, and which are at least as wide as any two ab-
dominal segments. The ground color is dark reddish-brown, or almost
black. We have three rather common species: the S. sericea, Mliger,
between three and four-tenths of an inch in length, of a dark purple
tint; the S. tricolor, Say, scarcely three-tenths of an inch long, almost
black, and distinguished by the erect hairs with which the thorax is
clothed ; and the XN. vespertina, Sch., of the same size as the sericea, but
destitute of the iridescent pubescence.

Diplotavis, Kirby, contains a large number of small species, from
three to five-tenths of an inch long, and of a reddish brown or black
color, and often closely resembling each other. They resemble the
genus serica in general appearance, but are distinguished by the hind
cox not being unusually dilated, and the want of pubescence ; one
species, however, the sordida, Say, forms a connecting link, in this re-
spect, by being clothed with erect hairs.

Family XXXII. RUTELIDZ.

The most distinctive charac-
ters of the Rutelides are their
unequal tarsal claws, and their
usually fine or brilliant colors.
But our most common species,
the Anomal:e, though glabrous,
are not brilliant, and might be
0) mistaken for Melolonth ; but
“Y/ the unequal and uncleft poste-
any rior claws readily distinguish

‘eee them. Most of the insects of this
: sub-family are tropical. Nine-
We ,

Sey teen N. A. species are known,
yi HG it fe

more than half of which belong

7 PmmoT runorata, Linn.s—a larva; « ite antenna to the genus Anomala. This

dale ee er’ Sub-family, like the preceding

LEAF-CHAFERS. SY

one, contains a number of species which are seriously injurious to the
horticulturist by devouring the leaves of both ornamental and fruit
trees, and especially those of the grape vine.

The table of genera is as follows:

A. Elytra with a very narrow membraneous margin. One of the anterior and middle claws cleft.
Size below medium.
B. Elytra strongly furrowed, with a small notch at base. Thorax impressed, and hairy:
STRIGODERMA, 2
BB. Elytra puncto-striate, and without notch. Thorax plain, and nearly or quite hairless :
ANOMALA, 10
AA. Elytra without membrane. Claws all simple. Size above medium.
C. Clypeus separated from the front by a distinct suture..............-.-..-.---.-.--. CovaLpa, 5
eC. Glypeus not ‘distinct from the front: 2.2) it oo. isc conidia ences sescecs daceees PELIDNOYA, 2

The Strigoderma arboricola, Fab., is four-tenths of an inch long; head,
disk of thorax, and tip of abdomen blackish; elytra and broad margin
of thorax yellowish-brown.

We have two common species of Anomala, the varians and the luci-
cola, of Fabricius, which have been much confounded by authors. <Ac-
cording to the diagnosis of Burmeister, probably founded, as Dr. Le-
Conte suggests, upon the Fabrician types, the species so common on
grape vines at the West, having the elytra faintly striate, and spotted
with black so as to form two imperfect bands, and with the mesosternum
only slightly carinate, is the true varians of Fabricius, whilst the lucicola
has deeply striate elytra without bands, and the mesosternum strongly
protuberant. But the lucicola usually has the vertex and disc of the
thorax black, and individuals of both species sometimes occur which
are wholly black.

The type of the genus Cotalpa is the common goldsmith beetle, Co-
talpa lanigera, of Linneus. The Pelidnota punctata, Linn., (Fig. 40) is
also a large and common species, found feeding upon the leaves of the
grape vine. It is nearly an inch long, of a bay color, with three black
spots on each wing-cover. Its larva, as Mr. Riley has ascertained, feeds
on the decaying roots and stumps of various trees.

Family XXXIII. CETONIID.

(Fig. 41.]

(ijn
ae

pia

i
G

~@)

GYMNETIS (ALLORHINA). NITIDA, Linn.:—a, larva; b, pupa; c, male beetle; d, e, 7, g, mandible, an-
tenna, leg and maxillary palpus of larva—after Riley.

—12

950 JHE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

In addition to the characters given in the table of families, the Ceto-
niide are distinguished by being somewhat flattened, or nearly level
on the back, whilst the Lamellicorns generally are regularly convex ;
the elytra are a little narrower at the tip than at the base, and in the
Cetoniides proper the side pieces of the mesothorax are continued up-
wards, so as to form a little piece which is easily seen at the shoulders,
between the thorax and the elytra. The scutellum is longer than it is
broad, and almost always triangular and pointed, whilst in both the
Melolonthides and Rutelides it is as broad as it is long, and rounded
behind. The Cetoniides proper are one of the most splendid groups of »
Coleopterous insects, and some of the tropical species vie in magnitude
with the Dynastides. Indeed the Goliathus giganteus, of Lamark, from
the west coast of Africa, is probably the largest Coleopterous insect
known, being upwards of four inches in length, and two inches in
breadth. The Cetoniz do not raise their elytra in flying like other bee-
tles, but spread their wings out laterally from beneath them, the elytra
being a little hollowed behind the shoulders, to facilitate the operation.
These are pre-eminently flower-beetles, and the mouth organs are fur-
nished with a brush of hairs with which they collect the pollen. Many
of the Cetoniz differ in their habits from the majority of herbivorous
Lamellicorns, by being actively diurnal, being often seen feeding upon
pollen, and flying from flower to flower, in the heat of the day. We
have in N. America eighteen species of Cetoniides proper, and twenty
species belonging to the aberrant genera.

Our species of Cetoniides form six genera, which are very unlike in
color and general appearance.

A. Side pieces of the mesothorax visible above; thorax somewhat triangular or trapezoidal, and
nearly as wide at base as the elytra. Cetoniides proper.
B. Thorax with a lobe behind representing and covering the scutellum-................ GYMNETIS, 2
eis of SCILDOLL IN (CISTERG bine = Vetsecicn ss eee tack Sole kein cine EER Ne eee ee EEE ee Euryomia, 14
A A. Side pieces scarcely or not visible above; thorax roundish or square, and decidedly narrower
than the elytra.
C. Body almost naked; color black.
D. Thorax square, with prominent angles. Clypeus turned up in front. Size medium:
. CREMASTOCHILUS, 13
DD. Thorax roundish, with obtuse angles. Clypeus plane. Size very large:

OSMODERMA, 3
CC. Body densely clothed with hairs or scales; colors various.

E. Hind cox contiguous. Body hairy; colors variegated.....-..........-.-.. Tricuius, 5
EE. Hind coxe wide apart. Body covered with minute scales ; ground color dark brown :
VALGUS, 3

The Gymnetis nitida, Linn., (Fig. 41) is a beautiful velvetty-green bee-
tle, three-quarters of an inch long, the bodies margined all around with
orange-yellow, found throughout the Eastern States. Its larva has been
found by Mr. Riley feeding on strawberry roots, and when out of the
ground crawls with ease on its back. The Huryomia fulgida, Fab., is a
glossy green species, two-thirds of an inch long; the elytra tinted with

_ LEAF-CHAFERS. 91

pale bronze, and with an irregular number of minute white points, and
four large white spots on the tip of the abdomen. It is found on flowering
shrubs, and is not uncommon at the west. The Hur. Inda, Linn., is our
most common species of Cetonia. It varies in length from half to two-
thirds of an inch; it is of a yellowish-brown color, the elytra sprinkled
all over with small irregular black spots. It is sometimes troublesome by
burrowing into ripe fruit, and also by feeding upon sweet corn in the
milk. The larvee, probably, like those of other known species, live in
rotten wood, as the perfect insects are often seen flying over chip-yards,
probably in search of a convenient nidus for their eggs. The 2. melan-
cholica is a much smaller species, almost black, with irregular transverse
white lines on the elytra.

Cremastochilus, Knoch, contains a considerable number of rather rare
species, half an inch or a little less in length, of a deep black color,
sometimes with a few small white marks on the elytra. The mouth is
peculiarly constructed. The clypeus or anterior margin of the head
is thickened, and turned up, and the mentum is much enlarged, project-
ing forward so as to almost close the oral cavity, and its sides hang
down like two curtains, which suggested the generic name, which means
hanging lip. They have been found under stones beneath which were
ants’ nests ; but their natural history is imperfectly known.

Osmoderma contains three American and one European species. The
O. eremicola, Knoch, is upwards of an inch in length, black, with a
faint chestnut tint, and with a smooth shining surface. The O. scabra,
P. de B., is an inch long, black, the elytra being rough, with irregular,
coarsely punctured strive. Triehius, Fab., is composed of a number of
closely allied species or varieties, the type of which is the 7. lunulatus,
Fab., a very common and pretty insect, often seen upon flowers in our
gardens, basking in the hot sunshine, but readily taking to flight. It
is a little less than four-tenths of an inch in length; the thorax dark
brassy-green, the elytra more or less reddish on the disc, widely bor-
dered with black, and with two transverse white marks on the side of
each elytron. The under side is densely hairy.

Valgus contains three small brown species, densely covered with mi-
nute whitish scales. They are easily distinguished by their distant pos-
terior coxie, and their much shortened elytra.

Sixth Sub-section, SEH RRICORNES.

Antennx serrate or saw-toothed. Food-habits various.

This sub-section of beetles with five-jointed feet is primarily distin-
. guished, as its name implies, by the serrate or saw-toothed character of
the antenne. The serrate antenna is similar to the filiform in being
slender, and usually of the same width throughout; but differs from it in

92 THE ORDER OF, COLEOPTERA.

having each joint project more or less inwards, that is, towards the anten-
nz of the opposite side, so as to give it a saw-toothed appearance; and this
projection sometimes extends so far as to form what is called the pectinate
or comb-toothed antenna; and when these processes are nearly as long |
as the antenna itself, they form what is called the flabellate, or branched
antenna. But in many of the insects which are naturally classed in this
sub-section this character of the antenne is either wholly wanting, or
so slightly developed that it can be scarcely distinguished from the fili-
form, and therefore it cannot be relied upon by the student without the
aid of other characters. The only other insects of the pentamerous
section, however, with which they could be confounded are the Filicornes
proper of the first subsection, comprising the predaceous Ground-beetles,
Cicindelide and Carabide, and the predaceous Water-beetles or Dytis-
cide. From the latter they are distinguished, not only by the want of
any general resemblance, but more definitely by their legs not being
fitted for swimming. And the ground beetles are distinguished by hav-
ing apparently six palpi, and more conspicuously by their large egg-
shaped posterior trochanters.

The Serricornes, as a whole, do not constitute a natural division,
being composed of two very dissimilar tribes, viz: the saw-horned
wood-beetles, comprising the families Buprestide and Elateride, and
the soft-winged carnivorous beetles, Lampyride, Telephoride, etc.; and
in addition to these a number of small groups (Ptinide, Lymexylonide,
KRhipiceride and Cupeside,) which do not strictly belong to either of
the leading tribes, but which are usually classed with one or the other
to avoid the creation of a great number of primary groups.* In accord-
ance with our plan of classifying insects, as nearly as possible, accord-
ing to their habits and the nature of their food, and at the same time
leaving the two large and natural tribes just referred to undisturbed by
discordant elements, we have adopted the expedient of throwing to-
gether a number of these small and heterogeneous families, under the
title of Aberrant Wood-beetles. Thus arranged the Serricorn Coleoptera
will form three tribes, which may be designated as follows:

1st Tribe. Saw-horned wood-beetles. STERNOXI, Latreille. Head in-
serted in the thorax as far as the eyes. Antenne serrate or filiform.
Pro-sternum advanced in front, and also prolonged behind into a point
which is received into a cavity of the meso-sternum. Body elongate,
or elliptical, moderately convex, and of a very hard consistency. Legs
short and retractile. Anterior and middle coxie small and globulus.
Families: Buprestide, Elateridve and Cebrionide.

*“ The creation of new families is a measure which should not be resorted to except at the last ex-
tremity.”—LACORDAIRE, Genera des Col., TV, 258.

SAW-HORNED WOOD BEETLES. 93
2d Tribe. Aberrant wood-beetles. XYLOTROGI partly, Latreille. Body
short, with the head bent under the thorax, or elongate, with the head
free. Antenne various. Families: Ptinide, Lymexylonidie, Rhipice-
ride and Cupesidie.
3d Tribe. Soft-winged predaceous beetles. MALACODERMI, Latreille.
Head free, but often partly or wholly covered by the thin anterior mar-
gin of the thorax. Antenne serrate or filiform. Body more or less
elongated, and depressed, soft, and with flexible elytra. Anterior cox
conical and prominent, with large trochantins.* Families: Lampyride,
Telephorid, Melyride#, Cleride, Dascyllide.

TRIBE IX.
SAW-HORNED WOOD-BEETLES.

Lignivora serricornia. STERNOXI, Latreille.

The term Sternoxvi, meaning sharp-breasted, given to these insects by
Latreille, refers to their most distinctive character, namely, the exten-
sion of the pro-sternum or front breast-plate, backwards in the form of
a sharp point, which is received into a corresponding notch or cavity in
the meso-sternum. The sternum is also much advanced in front, and
the fore legs are set remarkably far back from its anterior edge. The
anterior cox or hip-pieces are almost globular, but not prominent.
The antennie are rather short, sometimes distinetly serrate, and some-
times simply filiform. The legs are short and capable of being con-
tracted closely upon the body. They are of an oblong form, and usually
of a very hard consistency. The larvee will be described under their
respective families. They are vegetable feeders, and are generally found
in wood in a state of partial decay. The two first families are numerous
in species, but the Cebrionidee are few and rare, and no species has
been found in the Northern States.

They comprise the three following families :
A. Body very firm; prosternal point elongated; abdomen with five segments.
Bb. Prosternal point immovable; antenne finely serrate; anterior and middle legs
with trochantine; colors metallic 0). b6.5:d 5 vinnie slnbily ribs sas BUPRESTID.
BB. Prosternal point movable; antenne often filiform; legs without trochantins ;
colors generally brown or black, and with the surface usually finely pu-

REND as. abs Se Mays wn um «ii 42s nig COM MMECeth Sin «48s ie SLATERIDA.
A A. Body moderately firm; prosternal point short; abdomen with six segments:
CEBRIONID.

* The trochantin is an additional or supernumerary joint between the cox and the thigh, giving
the latter the appearance of being composed of two pieces.

94 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Family XXXIV. BUPRESTID.

The name buprestis was given by the ancients to some kind of noxi-
ous insects which cannot now be determined; but it was subsequently
eae 42) given by Linneeus to the insects of the present
family. They might properly be called, in Eng-
lish, metallic beetles, in reference to their very
hard and inflexible bodies, and their metallic col-
oring. They are further distinguished by their
short, slender and finely but distinctly serrate

anterior and middle legs. They are usually of an
oblong elliptical form, and somewhat depressed
or fattened, but some of the smaller species are
either elongate, slender, and almost cylindrical,

CHRYSOBOTHRIS FEMORATA,
Fab: —Flat-headed borer of the

aa en on ey soft ma and sometimes wanting. The Buprestide are

Stee lee pupa; d, beetle— nre-eminently a tropical family, and in those tor-
rid regions they attain a large size, and reflect the light from their pol-
ished bodies with an almost dazzling brillianey.

The larvee present two very distinct forms. The usual form is at
once distinguished from all other Coleopterous larvee by the enormous
development of the first segment of the body, into which the head is
partly retractile. The other segments are narrow and slightly flattened.
This form of the larvee has caused them to be compared with tadpoles,
and the French authors describe them as resembling a pestle. They
are wholly destitute of legs.

Phese larve: usually reside under the bark of trees in a state of inci-
pient decay, but some of them penetrate into the solid wood. Some of
the smaller species inhabit the stems of small trees or shrubs, causing
them to enlarge so as to resemble galls. An example of the former is
the flat-headed borer of the apple and soft maple trees; and an example
of the latter is the raspberry cane borer, or larve of the Agrilus rujicollis.

The other form of Buprestide larva is that of the Brachyides or short-
bodied Buprestidz. In these the first segment is not enlarged, the
body is slender and tapering, and each of the three first segments is
furnished with a pair of very small feet, placed wide apart. These spe-
cies are all very small, and such of them as are known are leaf-miners.
In an economical point of view, the Buprestide occupy a peculiar po-
sition, intermediate between the genuine wood-borers (Cerambycide
and Seolytide), which bore into the sclid wood of trees, and those kind
of wood-beetles which (like the Elateridee and many of the Heteromer-

antennie, and the presence of trochantins in the

or short and ovate. The seutellum is very small —

SAW HORNED WOOD-BEETLES. 95

ous beetles) inhabit wood and bark in an advanced state of decay. In
accordance with this position, they are usually the first insects to attack
trees which have been injured by sun-seald, or which have otherwise
had their vitality weakened.

The following are the genera of Buprestidie :

_A. Hind coxal plates* much widened at their inner extremities. Body oblong and somewhat de-
| pressed, and more or less elliptical or narrowed at the two extremities. Size usually large or
medium. (Buprestides proper.)
B. The epimera (or hinder side pieces) of the metasterrum triangular and exposed ; prosternum
acutely angulated behind.
C. Mesosternum and metasternum united without suture. First joint of the hind tarsi as long
as the second and third united. Size large or very large......-.-...----. CHALCOPHORA, 7 sp.

CC. Mesosternal suture distinct; size rather large or medium.
D. Elytra tapering to a point and slightly separated at their tips ; Ist joint of hind tarsi scarcely

Perea ile LE ee Boies Sept eSB ERE eer Aace Re ocak oc Cope ee AEE DICERCA, 24 sp.
DD. Elytra moderately narrowed behind. 1st tarsal joint elongated. --.....-.-. BUPRESTIS, 23 sp.

BB. Epimera of the metasternum partly covered by an anterior prolongation of the margin of the

gi
abdomen. Prosternum acutely angulated behind.
E. Front with a pit or depression for the insertion of the antennw. Size moderate:
CURYSOBOTHRIS, 43 sp.
E. Front without pit. Size small.

F. Thorax waving at its junction with the elytra.......--..--.-------- MELANOPHILA, 10 sp.
Mine bhoraxiout suraioht SevTOss) DEMING ie ons 5 naan Soa deka wn Seno dewbeenne cons ANTHAXIA, 14.

A A. Hind coxal plates but little widened at their inner extremities. Size never above medium ;
usually small or very small.
G. Front without pits for the insertion of the antennze. Thorax straight behind. Seu-

tellum none. Body clothed with short erect hairs. Colors often variegated :
ACMAODERA, 23 sp,
GG. Front pitted for antenne. Thorax angulated behind. Scutellum distinet. Body not

hairy.
H. Body elongated, narrow, almost cylindrical. Prosternum without grooves for the
reception of the antenn®:................-..----.-.-------.-------AGRILUS, 40 sp.
HH. Body short and broad. Prosternum with grooves forthe antennw. Tarsi very
short.
I. Body ovate; scutellum small; tibie slender..-.............-..--.- BrRAcHYs, 8 sp.
| II. Body sub-triangular ; seutel large; tibie dilated.-...........---- METONIUS, 2 sp.

The largest N. A. species of Buprestis is the Chalcophora virginiensis

_ of Drury, nearly or quite an inch in length, of a dark coppery or black-
ish color, and a very uneven surface, caused by elevated lines and de-
pressed square-shaped spots. The larva inhabits the trunks of different
kinds of pine trees, and the perfect insects are to be found, therefore,
only in pine growing regions. The Dicerca divaricata, Say, is three-
quarters of an inch or more in length, copper colored, with a granulated
surface. It is distinguished at once by its tapering elytra, separated at
the tips. Its larva bores into the trunks of cherry and peach trees.
We have another, smaller and more obscure species, the D. lwrida, Fab.,
the larva of which inhabits the hickory. The Chrysobothris femorata,
(Fig. 42) an obscure bronze-black species, rather less than half an inch
in length, is the parent of the well known jlat-headed borer, so injurious
to apple trees, and also to the soft maple.

* The hind coxal plates are the flat and narrow transverse pieces which border the under side of the

thorax behind, and are separated by a suture from the metasternum., They are marked C X P in
Fig. 3.

96 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

The genus Acmeodera, Esch., contains a number of small species of a
bronzed-brown color, sometimes with purple and green reflections, and
the elytra prettily spotted with yellow. The colors are somewhat ob-
secured by the surface being clothed with stiff erect hairs. The A. tubu-
lus, Fab., and the A. pulchella, Herbst, are the most common species.
They are often found in abundance on the flowers of the Coreopsis.

The genus Agrilus, Solier, is easily recognized by the elongate, slen-
der, and cylindrical form of the species. The raspberry borer, Agrilus
ruficolis, Fab., may be taken as the American type of this genus. It is
three-tenths of an inch long, black, with a coppery-red thorax.

Buprestis, including Anchylochira, Esch., is composed of species mostly -
between a half and three-quarters of an inch in length, of a brassy-
green or a brassy-black color, and often ornamented with yellow spots
on the elytra; some also have yellow spots on the sides of the venter.

The species of Melanophila, Esch., are from three to five-tenths of an
inch in length, black, sometimes with obscure bronze or purple tints.
Some species have four yellow dots on each elytron.

The species of Anthaxia, Esch., are less than three-tenths of an inch
long, brassy-black, and without spots. The head and thorax are sculp-
tured with shallow punctures, with the intervening lines forming a fine
net-work.

We have two common species of Brachys, Sol., the ovata, Weber, and
the crosa, Melsh., (terminans ? Fab.) ; and several rarer species, some
of which may be only varieties or races of the first. The Bb. ovata is
two-tenths of an inch or more in length, of a bronze color, variegated
with spots and imperfect transverse waving bands of whitish and cop-

“per colored pubesence. The B. terminans is smaller and less distinctly
variegated, but most readily distinguished by the pale tips of the elytra.
Metonius, Say, (Pachyscelus, Solier,) has two species, about an eighth of
an inch in length; the levigatus, Say, wholly black; and the purpurea,
Say, black, with dark-blue elytra.

Family XXXV. ELATERID.

The term elater applied to these insects by Linnzeus, and the name
ship-jacks, sometimes given to them by English authors, have reference
[Fig 44. to their most striking peculiarity, that of having the faculty,
iP © when placed on their backs, of righting themselves by a
spasmodic jerk, by which they are thrown several inches
from the surface upon which they are placed. In this oper-
ation the sharp point which projects backwards from the
pro-sternum is thrown violently into the corresponding
socket in the meso-sternum.

ELATER.

SAW-HORNED WOOD-BEETLES. 97

They are distinguished from the allied Buprestidé, not only by this
saltatory power, but also by the posterior angles of the thorax being
prolonged backwards to a point, so as to (We. 46)
embrace the base of the elytra, and by the
bases of the thorax and of the elytra slop- ne
ing downwards towards each other, which, in addition to a slight sepa-
ration between them, permits the freedom of motion which these parts
have upon each other. The thighs moreover are almost or entirely des-
titute of the accessory joint at their base called the trochantin. The
elaters are also readily distinguished by their usually dull brown colors,
very rarely changing to black or red, and by their surface being almost
always clothed with a fine pubescence.

The larve are elongate, slender, of the same width throughout and of
a hard and almost horny consistency, and furnished with short legs.
The last segment is sometimes forked at the extremity, sometimes 3-
toothed, and sometimes entire. They bear a strong resemblance to the
meal-worms or larvee of Tenebrio, but differ in the structure of their
mouths.

These larve go by the common name of wire-worms. With respect
to their food they may be divided into two classes: those which live in
rotten wood, being frequently found under the bark of decayed stumps
and prostrate logs, and sometimes, but rarely, penetrating into solid
wood* ; and those which feed upon the roots of grasses and of other
plants. The natural food of the larve of the latter division appears to
be the roots of grasses, both wild and cultivated, but from these they
spread to the roots of almost all kinds of cultivated plants, including
Indian corn and the small grains, and various kinds of garden vegeta-
bles. In some localities they rank amongst injurious insects of a very
serious character.

The Elateridz constitute one of the most extensive, and one of the
most natural families of Coleoptera, but their division into minor groups
is very difficult, on account of the great numbers and the strong general
resemblance of the species. In treating upon this subject, Lacordaire
makes the following remark: ‘The classification of this family presents
extreme,-and perhaps insurmountable difficulties. If we examine the
works of the most recent authors, Germar and Erichson, we shall see
that both of them despair of the classification of these insects. The
latter, indeed, has expressed the wish that some new characters may yet

*Mr. C. V. Riley has shown me a specimen of Hemirhipis facicularis, Fab., distinguished for its
beautifully pectinated antennz, which was reared by him from a larva which he found boring through
the heart wood of the Pecan Hickory, thus proving that some of the Elateride are genuine wood-borers
and corroborating the propriety of placing them in the same tribe with the wood-boring Buprestida.
[Since the above was written, Mr. Riley informs me that he strongly suspects that the Hemirhipis
larva was preying on that of Clytus pictus which was boring the same tree, and not feeding on the
wood itself. ]

98 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

be found which will enable us to establish if upon rational bases; but
many months’ assiduots labor compels me to declare that such characters
do not exist, and that we shall search for them in vain. We must trust
therefore to tradition to supply the inadequacy of science.”

They comprise two well marked but very unequal sub-families, as
follows:

First Sub-family, Hucnemides. Antenne inserted upon the front.
Head bent down upon the breast in repose.

Second Sub-family, Hlaterides. Antenne inserted under the margin of
the front. Head directed forwards.

Sub-family EUCNEMIDES.

This sub-family is composed of a moderate number of small, compa-
ratively rare, black or brown insects, and more or less clothed with
minute yellow hairs. They resemble the Elaterides in their elongated
slender forms, but are distinguished by their vertical heads, the mouth
being inferior, and not anterior as in the Elaters. The antenne also,
as a general rule, are more strongly serrate, and in the males often pec-
tinate or even flabellate. The palpi are often terminated by a widened
or hatchet-shaped joint. Whilst the perfect insects strongly resemble
the Elaterides, such of their larve as are known have a striking resem-
blance to those of the preceding family of Buprestidw, both in form and
habits, being abruptly enlarged at their anterior extremity, and being
found in wood in an incipient state of decay.

The following tables exhibit those genera which are most common or
most numerous in species :

A. Antenne inserted in pits on the front, at some distance apart; claws not serrate.
B. Maxillary palpi with thelast'joint acute. 25255722 .42 2822.02 ---- coc eee cee osteo MELASISs, 4 sp.
BB. Maxillary palpi with the last joint dilated.
C. Grooves for the antennz under the margin of the thorax.

D)., Amtenn, ‘Serrate...-\-- 1202s eee eee ee eee ee eee nee Seen = eee eee ce cee EUCNEMIS, 3.

DD, Antenne filiform: 252.55. b Al. 22 Dee eee ce Sel eect See eee Fornax, 14.

CC. Antennal grooves Vive keine (ae awe 95 Jese se odes a2 oss 2 ot soto Peer seenes oo NEMATODES, 3.

AA. Antenne inserted close together on the front; claws serrate..........--...--.. CEROPHYTUM, 2.

Sub-family ELA TERIDES.

A. Sternum with deep grooves for the reception of the antennze............-.- ai - ADELOCERA, 16 sp.
AA. Sternal grooves obsolete or wanting. ;
B. Mesosternum connate with the metasternum ; very large species clothed with whitish scales,
and with two eye-like spots on the thorax: -..--)...-.--...---.----2---------- cee ALAUS, 4.
BB. Mesosternal suture distinct, and without the other above mentioned characters.
C. Hind coxal plates suddenly dilated inwards, and prolonged into a tooth at the posterior an-
gle; claws never pectinate.
D. Prosternal spine truncate; scutellum heart shaped ..........-------.-- CARDIOPHORUS, 32.
DD. Pro-sternal spine acute; seutellum oval.
E. Anterior margin of the front not elevated ; coxal plates moderately dilated ; large species
with distinotly serrate antenns-— oon - -6.i6 <5 3. scenes cin we eeieaie eee seminar Lupius, 5.

SAW HORNED WOOD-BEETLES. 99

EE. Anterior margin of the front slightly elevated, forming a transverse ridge which
separates the front from the upper lip. Size sometimes large, but usually medium or
small.

F. Prosternal sutures single and convex on the outer side; tarsi slender; size small:
CRYPTOHYPNUS, 31.
FF. Prosternal sutures double and straight, or concave on the outward side.

ere SARS G en ote an on ope ie eee ae wness ob san ean ELATER, 51.
Coie purl, tarsal (OULG DODGE... ......00cceumeaaeaasniaamaa=sancn= ae Monocrepipivus, 15.
GG Ga. ‘Second and thitdjomts lobed. 2.2 teers ss: 2252 0005555 ecb tenes DIGREPIDIUS, 8.

CC. Hind coxal plates gradually and but slightly dilated inwardly and often without a sharp
posterior angle; claws sometimes pectinate.

i, “Sroncconvex: MOUUn LULOMOl: == 20. — = ete ccetee reedeenasecocescusccee AGRIOTES, 12.
HH. Front flattened, and with an elevated margin; mouth anterior.
I. Claws pectinate............ Se = Serre eon HSS ee enn Sane oe MELANOTUS, 47.

II. Claws simple.
K. Eyes prominent; 1st joint of hind tarsi as long as the 2d and 3d united :

ATHOUS, 25.

KK. Eyes small; 1st joint of hind tarsi less elongated. -.-....-.------ LIMonIUs, 39.
HAH. Front flattened, without elevated margin ; mouth anterior.

L. Size large; color shining black....-.......-...-.-.--.-------- MELANACTES, 8.

LL. Size moderate; colors various..........................-- CoORYMBETES, 93.

_ The Elaterides proper constitute an extensive series of comparatively
homogeneous insects, the great majority of which are of a uniformly
(Fig. 45.] ‘ brown color, and varying in
length between one-quarter
and three-quarters of an inch;
though there are a few large
or very large species. The de-
termination of the genera and
species of this family requires,
therefore, an amount of study
and an aptness for observa-
tions of this kind, which can
scarcely be expected from
any but professed entomolo-
gists. We will only refer to
a few species which are re-
markable for their size, or
for their exceptionally varied
coloring.

Our largest and most strik-
ing species is the well known
Elater (Alaus) occulatus, of
Linnzeus. It is usually nearly

MELANACTEs picEUS, DeG.—a, supposed larva, as seen by on sige i = length
‘day jb, same a8, seen by might; «bees: hyenlarged head though individuals are not

th, ; unfrequently seen which
scarcely exceed an inch. Its gray color is produced by a dense sprink-
ling of small whitish spots and lines upon a black ground. These spots
are composed of minute whitish scale-like hairs. But its most conspic-

100 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

uous character is the two large eye-like spots on the top of the thorax,
which are expressed by the specific name. The larva inhabits partially
decayed wood, and is often found in the trunks of old apple trees. The
Elater rubricollis, Say, is a little more than half an inch long, black,
with a light-red thorax, bordered and pointed behind with black. The
Hlater sanguinipennis, Say, is black, with light-red elytra; three-tenths
of an inchin length. The EH. apicatus, Say, is similar, but larger, being
nearly half an inch in length, and the elytra are tipt with black. The
FE. wgricollis, Say, varies from less than half to three-quarters of an
inch in length; black, with whitish elytra. The LH. linteus, Say, resem-
bles the last, but is distinguished by having the suture and tip of the
elytra black. H. scapularis, Say, is a little less than four-tenths of an
inch long, greenish-black, with the base of the elytra and the hind
points of the thorax, clay- wollive The tarsal joints are lobed beneath.
Jt is now included in the genus Athous. The Limonius armus, Say, is
also light-red on the shoulders of the elytra, but the thorax is wholly
black, the tarsi are simple, and the length is only a quarter of an inch.
Several species ot Corymbetes have the elytra brownish-yellow with
transverse zig-zag black bands. (0. hieroglyphicus, Say, half an inch
long, has two bands; and C. hamatus, rather smaller, has but one band
near the tip.

The Melanotus fissilis, Say, (cinereus, Weber?) and the M. communis,
Sch., plain brown species, usually about half an inch in length, but
subject to considerable variation in size, are amongst our most common
beetles. The two species closely resemble each other, but the latter is
a little smaller, and the thorax is proportionally longer and less convex.
They are distinguished from other and somewhat similar Elaters by
their pectinate claws. They are sometimes found under the bark of
dead trees, having probably recently emerged from the pupa state.
But they are also found upon the leaves of trees, to which their peeti-
nate claws enable them to adhere. We have repeatedly seen them at
rest in the enclosure formed by the tying together of the leaves of the
black walnut, by the larvee of the little moth, Phycita juglandis, LeB. ;
but for what purpose was not apparent.

The Melanactes piceus, DeG., (Fig. 45) is a large glossy black ties,
an inch or morein length. It is not uncommon in the latitude of south-
ern Illinois, where it is sometimes jarred from peach trees upon the
curculio-catcher. Mr. Riley has found and figured its supposed larva,
which is one of the most beautiful objects, and often attracts the atten-

tion of the curious in the southern part of the State, byits luminosity ;_

the amimal glowing in the dark with a beautiful green light as repre-
sented in the figure.

ABERRANT WOOD-BEETLES. 101

TRIBE X.
ABERRANT WOOD-BEETLES.
Lignivora aberrantia.

Under the title of aberrant or exceptional Wood-beetles, as stated in
the general remarks upon the Serricornes, we have included, for the
sake of brevity and convenience, a number of small families, some of
which have but a remote relationship to the others, but which cannot
naturally be united with any of the larger tribes.

This tribe contains two very dissimilar groups. In the first, which is
composed of the family of Ptinid, including the sub-family of Bostri-
chides, the body is rather short and thick, or moderately elongated and
cylindrical, and the head is bent down and mostly or wholly concealed
under the vaulted or hood-like thorax.

In the other group, which ineludes the small families of Lymexylo-
nid, Cupeside and Lyctidz, the body is much elongated and often
depressed, and the head is free and exposed, and sometimes attached
to the thorax by a short neck. These three families combined do not
contain more than a dozen known American species, most of which are
rare, and are found mostly under the bark of decaying trees. Many
authors include them in some one or other of the larger families.

Family XXXVI. PTINID.

This is a family of moderate extent, composed of small insects, rarely
exceeding a quarter of an inch in length, and often only about half that
length, and usually of a cinnamon-brown color, sometimes black and some-

(Fig. 46.] times ornamented with patches
oR: of whitish scales. Their most
distinctive character is the vault-
ed or hood-like form of the ante-
rior part of the thorax, the head
being bent under it or partly re-
tracted within it, so that it can
be scarcely or not at all seen
wheu the insect is viewed from
above. The antenne are gener-
a, Axonium PANICEUM, Fab.: 6, its antennw ; c, PTI- any Nem she ee
NUS BRUNNEUS, Dufs.—after Riley. they terminate in three larger
' joints. The tarsi are simple. The larve resemble those of the Lamelli-
corn beetles, in miniature, being soft and white, and usually lying in a
curved or semi-circular position. They have six legs, but do not use
them in crawling in the usual way, but draw themselves along upon
their sides.

102 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

The Ptini proper subsist upon substances in a state of incipient decay,
and are often found in cellars and out-buildings. The Anobii are usually
found in wood more or less decayed; but the Bostrichi bore into solid
wood, and are often seriously injurious, more especially to forest trees.
Indeed, the last mentioned insects bear so striking a resemblance, both
in their short cylindrical forms and their eminently wood-boring habits,
to the short-horned wood-borers (Scolytide ), in the tetramerous section,
that one feels strongly tempted to place them in the latter tribe; but in
the details of their organization they are more closely allied to the more
highly organized Ptinidie, especially in the more fully developed anten-
nal club, labrum, and maxillary palpi. The larve also have six feet,
whilst those of the Scolytide are footless.

The following are the principal genera:

A. Antenne filiform, sometimes branched. Tibial spurs very small or wanting; tarsi distinctly

5-jointed.
B. Head and thorax much narrower than the elytra; antenne filiform and simple and inserted upon
theifrontjandiaboutiastlongias;thebody. =: 222-24. -eaee aes eee eee ea eee PTINUS, 8 sp.

BB. Form cylindrical or sub-globular. Antenne usually either branched or with the three last
joints longer than the others, and inserted before the eyes.
C. Antenne simple, but with the three terminal joints elongated. .......--..--.----. ANOBIUM, 22.
CC. Antenne branched in the male, serrate in the female..........-.---------------- PTILINUS, 3.
A A. Antenne terminating in three larger and somewhat serrate joints; tibial spurs distinct; tarsi
apparently 4-jointed. Thorax asperous. Elytra often truncated and toothed behind:
BostTricHus, 19.

The Ptinus fur, Linn., is three-twentieths of an inch long, light brown,
with two whitish bands across the elytra, interrupted in the middle. The
thorax is uneven, having a tubercle on each side and two on the back.
This insect feeds upon almost all kinds of dried animal matter, and is
often very injurious in museums of natural history. It was originally a
native of Europe, but has become disseminated over the civilized world.
We have a very similar species in this country, the humeralis, of Say,
which is regarded by some as only a variety of the Huropean species.
We have also another common species, often found in company with the
others, in cellars and out-buildings. This is the Ptinus brunneus, and is
distinguished at once from the others by being wholly of a light-brown
color, and destitute of the bands on the elytra.

Our most common species of Anobium is the A. tenuestriatum, Say,
searcely three-twentieths of an inch in length, of a uniform, cinnamon-
brown color, with a microscopically fine silken pubescence, and the
elytra witb fine impressed lines or strie. This species is also injurious
to cabinets and herbaria. It may often be caught upon the wing in or
about our houses.

The genus Bostrichus contains a number of small species, which, in
their larva state, are genuine wood-borers, and some of which are se-
riously injurious both to fruit and forest trees. The 3B. bicaudatus, a

ABERRANT WOOD-BEETLES. 103

plain, grayish-brown species, three-
tenths of an inch, or a little more, in
length, with one tooth at the end of
each wing-cover, is very common at the
West, where it sometimes excites seri-
ous apprehensions in the spring, by bo-
ring into the twigs of apple trees; but
their injury is of a transient character.

Bostricnvus (SINOXYLON) BASILLARE, Say. :
a, larva; b, pupa; ¢, beetle—after Riley. = The B. basilaris (Fig. 47) is two-tenths
of an inch in length, black, with reddish antenne, and each elytron with
a large red spot on the base, and three teeth at the end. The larva of
this species is usually found in the shag-bark hickory, which it some-

times destroys, by riddling the solid trunk with innumerable holes. It
also sometimes infests fruit trees, and has been found in the grape vine.

Family XXXVII. LYMEXYLONIDZ.

A small family of anomalous insects, founded upon the genus Jamexry-
lon, Fab., a term derived from the Greek lwme—a destroyer, and «culon—
wood. They are elongated narrow beetles, with free heads, and short
serrate antenne; the elytra sometimes remarkably shortened, and with
the maxillary palpi often furnished with long branching appendages.
We have but few N. A. species, all of which are rare. The ‘Lymexylon
nivale is notorious for the extensive destruction sometimes produced by
its larve to the ship timber floating in the docks in the northern part
of Europe. At the suggestion of Linnzeus the timber was sunk under
water at the time of the year when the females deposit their eggs, and
was thus preserved from their attacks.

Family XXXVIII. CUPESID.

This is another small anomalous family, containing but four known
species, two of which inhabit N. America, one is found in Chili, and the
other in the Phillipine Islands. The form is elongate, the elytra are
strong, sculptured with longitudinal ribs and square depressions be-
tween them. The antennz are filiform, and the head is tubereulate be-
hind, and attached to the thorax by a distinct neck. The Cupes cinerea,
of Say, is widely distributed but of rare occurrence. Mr. Say, however,
speaks of it as being sometimes found in considerable numbers about
old frame buildings.

104 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

TRIBE XI.
SOFT-WINGED PREDACEOUS BEETLES.
Carnivora mollipennata. MALACODERMI, Latreille.

The insects of this tribe are distinguished from most other Coleoptera,
and from all others in the pentamerous section, by their soft bodies and
their thin and flexible elytra. The antenne are usually more or less
serrate; the palpi terminate in a widened triangular or hatchet-shaped
joint; the thorax is usually surrounded with a thin projecting margin ;
and the fourth-joint of the tarsi is more or less bi-lobed. The term
Malacodermi, meaning soft-skinned, given to these insects by Latreille,
expresses their most remarkable character, and is in general scientific
use.

They are exclusively carnivorous in their diet, both in the perfect and
the larva state, feeding upon small worms, larve and snails, and are
therefore one of the agencies for checking the excessive multiplication
of other insects.

The larve are elongated, flattened, usually a little tapering toward
each end, of a tough or leathery texture, and of a brown or black color,
and often clothed with short hairs. They are furnished with slender,
sharp and projecting mandibles, with which they sieze their prey. They
are sometimes found on trees, but usually on the ground or under the
bark of dead trees, in search for small wood-eating larve. A few are
found in ants’ nests.

This tribe comprises the three following families:

A. Body and wing cases flexible; thorax almost level, with a thin margin all around.
Antenne not enlarged at the tip.

B. Antenne inserted upon the front or upon the base of the rostrum; front
without membraneous suture; 4th joint of tarsi more or less bi-lobed;
Malpurclayate ty tete ee elere)= = <rrievers eiei ols) slower veisieteteiereleteieloschetelevertoleeere LAMPYRIDS.

BB. Antenne inserted laterally before the eyes; epistoma separated from the front
by amembraneous suture; tarsi entire; palpi usually filiform. Mmtyrima.

A A. Body rather firm; thorax convex, without a sharp margin or with a very nar-
row one, low down upon the side; antenne generally widened at the tip;
Palpi Clavie sees Mek Sich, Lee crateale wie o's Gaugemeoe Cota tive . ..-.CLERIDA.

Family XXXIX. LAMPYRIDA.

This family contains the well-known fire-flies, or lightning-beetles, and
the family name, from a Greek word meaning to shine, was intended to
express this quality. This property is possessed both by the larvee and the
perfect insects, but only a small number of species are endowed with it.
Their principal characters have been given in the foregoing table and
in the general description of the tribe. They are usually medium sized,

SOFT-WINGED PREDACEOUS-BEETLES. 105

sometimes small, but rarely very small. They are mostly plain insects
without brilliant colors; usually black or brown, and many have the
thorax margined with red or yellow.

The Lampyride comprise three sub-families, which may be character-
ized as follows:
A. Elytra reticulated; middle cox separate; head partially covered by the ante

DUCA AT OUI OH GEOR AGS <'si0) orwiane «ays v oAP neces els Fe deans ea dele mis LYCIDES.

AA. Elytra not reticulated; middle cox contiguous.

B. Head nearly or quite covered by the thorax; antenne usually approximate ;

side pieces Of metasternum rather wide ................ee00 LAMPYRIDES.
BB. Head wholly uncovered by the thorax; antenn rather distant; side pieces
of metasternum tapering to a point behind .............. TELEPHORIDES.

Sub-family LYCIDES.

The Lycides are distinguished by their reticulated elytra, produced
by elevated lines and cross-lines. The genus Lycus, and some others,
have the head more or less prolonged in front in the form of a snout.

A. Head with a distinct beak ; antenn® inserted in front of the eyes ; elytra usually widened behind:

Lycus, 3 sp.

A A. Head without distinct beak; antenni inserted between the eyes.
B« ‘Elytra widened behind; thorax cdrinate ..-...- 2-2. n enn ne cence ween ee tenance CALOPTERON, 7.
is, dulytra parallels therax noticarinaltie Ws =. 20su....95 2220020. 3205 oa Eros, 16,

LIyeus, Fab., including Dictyopterus, Latr., which differs only in hay-
ing the rostrum shorter and more robust, contains three known North
American species.

Calopteron, Guerin, contains a number of species, two of which at
least are rather common and conspicuous insects: the OC. reticulatum,
Fab., five or six-tenths of an inch in length, yellow, with the middle of
the thorax, a broad band across the elytra, and a broad tip of the same,
black ; and the (@. terminale, Say, of the same size and color, but with-
out the middle band on the elytra. A much smaller species, the C. di-
midiatum, Fab., (scapulare, Newman,) is blackish, with the margin of
the thorax, and the tips of the shoulders, yellow. The antennx are
strongly pectinate, or branched. It is the type of the genus Ceania, of
Newman.

Eros, Newman, contains many species, the most conspicuous of which
is the H. eoccinatus, Say, four-tenths of an inch long, and of a bright
scarlet color.

Sub-family LAMPYRIDES,

The remarks made above upon the present tribe of soft-winged Car-
“nivora, and upon the family of Lampyridz, apply especially to the sub-
- family of Lampyrides proper, and need not be here repeated, Their
—Il4 .

106 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

(Fig. 48..) most distinctive character is the
extension of the thin thoracic
margin, which is narrow in the
other sub-families, but is here ex-
panded so as, in most cases, to
completely cover the head. It is

in this ialpussie:, that we me
"ee aa an i he species romnekable for thi

SATLHMAl eet. i Baotle attr Biley. , DUD ‘luminous or shogehnnescint pro-
perty, which is possessed by no other insects except a few of the Elate-
ride.* This property is located in one or more of the segments on the
under side of the abdomen. The luminous power is intermittent, being
exhibited by flashes, and is evidently controlled by the will of the insect.
It is a vital phenomenon, and consequently ceases after death; but the
luminous segments can be distinguished in the dried specimen by their
uniformly yellow color.

The historic and poetic glow-werm is the wingless female of the Euro-
pean Lampyris noctiluca, Linn. But in most of our species both sexes
are furnished with wings.

The Lampyrides are nocturnal insects, being sluggish by day, and
found sometimes on the ground, and sometimes resting upon the foliage
of trees, or upon the palings of fences. But at night they launch out
upon the wing, sometimes in immense numbers, especially in low mea-
dows, which they illuminate with their multitudinous flashes of phos-
phoresence.

The following are the principal genera:

A. Elytra complete, except in some wingless females; head wholly or partially covered by the
thorax.

B. One or more ventral segments, pale yellow, and luminous in the living insect.
C. Antenne dilated and compressed ; the abdominal segments of the males lobed at the sides; the
last segment only lumMINOUs: «2-2. 0k awe eee es eee ees teed cee ae eee LUCIDOTA, 3 sp.
CC. Antenne slender; the abdominal segments simple; one to three last segments luminous :
PHOTINUS, 26.
A A, Elytra much abbreviated and attenuated ; head exposed ; antennw branched; phosphoreseuce
DICER GAM R a2 oop cae toate opcicic op hat eipeeits Sie eee eer ot At eee PHENGODEs, 2.

The Lucidota atra, Fab., supposed to be the same as the laticornis
of the same author, is a common insect. It varies from three to four-
tenths of an inch in length, and is of a deep black color, with the mar-
gin of the thorax pale yellow. The genus Photinus, Laporte, contains
most of our lightning beetles. The P. pyralis, Linn., (Fig. 48,) is half
an inch or a little more in length, blackish, thorax with yellow margin
and red disk, with a blackish spot in the center; the elytra have a nar-

* We should perhaps also except the Fulgora lanternaria of S. America, and the F. candelaria, and
the Buprestis ocellata of China, and a few other insects which have been reported to possess luminous
properties. But the testimony with regard to all of them is very conflicting, even with respect to the
first mentioned; the luminousness of which has been generally believed.

SOFT-WINGED PREDACEOUS-BEETLES. 107

_ row yellowish border, and suture. Mr. Riley has shown that it is lumin-
ous in the larva and pupa as well as the perfect state. It is common in
the latitude of Southern [linois; but farther north and east its place is
to a great extent supplied by a very similar but much smaller species,
the P. scintillans, Say. The P. angulata, Say, is as large as the pyralis,
and is distinguished by its generally paler color, the wider yellow mar-
gin of the elytra, and by the extreme marginof the thorax being clouded
with black. Certain species which (like the P. pensylvanica, of DeGeer),
have the head but partially covered by the thorax, were placed in a
separate group by Dejean, to which the name Photuris was subsequently
given by LeConte. The genus is retained by Lacordaire, but it is aban-
doned by Dr. LeConte himself, in his work on the Classification of the
- Coleoptera.

The Lampyris plumosa, of Olivier, is the typeof the remarkable gen us
Phengodes, Hott. The antennie are beautifully plumose, and the elytra
are abruptly narrowed to a point, and do not extend more than a third
the length of the abdomen. It is half an inch long and of a brownish
color. Six other species are known which inhabit South America. La-
_cordaire states that these insects possess luminous properties, but Le-
conte questions this, as none of the ventral segments exhibit the usual
sulphur-yellow color in the dried specimens. In the specimens in my
collection, the ventral segments are black in the middle, and fulvous or
_tawny-yellow at the sides, with a narrowed portion at the base of each
segment of a lighter yellow color, and this may possibly be the seat of
the phosphoresence.

Sub-family TELEPHORIDES.

In this sub-family the head is usually wholly uncovered by the thorax,
and narrowed behind into a short neck. They are more active than the
other Lampyridw, and are often found upon flowers, or running over
the surface of leaves in search for their prey, which seems to consist
mostly of the soft larvae of other insects.

A. Head partially covered by the thorax; maxillw elongated and extensile ; elytra yellow with a large

DMIGIN CT HELIO U Ie co hi cess cue n Sacwcs So caeeeneceaceecceccbtaetes CHAULIOGNATHUS, 9 sp,

A A. Head wholly uncovered ; maxillie normal ; elytra black, sometimes with a narrow yellow border.
i. CLOG Weis Mm CUMGIIG SIOOR ~ BPO VATIOURS o6~ 5 00 oo oe Bek cask ona cere cccmancowacs TELEPHORUS, 72.
io) ihd PROM WU VIRGO MOUM=1SIMO RING. - 2.560. cncwcssdenn ccaemanconsdsuvmasussstasmeme SILIis, 3.

The genus Chauliognathus, Hentz, is remarkable for the extensile
maxillie, apparently analogous to the elongated maxillie and labium of
_ bees, with which they lap the honey of flowers. Indeed, the perfect in-
sects are usually found upon flowers, especially those of the golden rod,
upon which they have been said to feed; in which case they form an
exception to the carnivorous habits of the family in which they are
placed. The beetles, however, are furnished with sharp curved mandi-
bles like other Telephorides, and the larvee are known to be pre-emi-

108 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

nently carnivorous. We have two common species of the genus: the
C. pensylvanicus, DeGeer, (Fig. 49,) with a large oval black spot near

Uae SO ed the end of each elytron; and the C.
MY pent, marginatus, Fab., with a broad black
i stripe through the middle of the ely-
, tron. Telephorus, Schieffer, contains
many species, varying from Jess than
a quarter to more than half of an inch
DeGeer:_ 2 length. They,are black, with the

CHAULIOGNATHUS PENSYLVANICUS,

a, larva; b, head of larva magnified, showing = ad.
antennze, mandibles, and palpi. The small thorax usually partly or wholly red

hobhemmenited; f bestleattes Riley” dish-yellow. Silis, Megerle, contains a
few small species, less than a quarter of an inch in length, and colored
like Telephorus, from which they differ in having the head inserted in
the thorax, which is two or three times as wide as it is long, and with
a notch on the side and near the posterior angle, usually most conspicu-
ous in the males.

Family XL. MELYRIDA.

This is a family of small extent, and is composed mostly of small or
very small species. They bear a general resemblance to the preceding
fainily, but are usually smaller and differ in the palpi not being widened
at the tip, and in the fourth joint of the tarsi not being bilobed, in both
of which characters they differ from the great majority of the soft-
winged beetles. The species of the genus Malachius have the singular
power of protruding from the sides of their bodies a number of soft
orange-colored vesicles, the use of which is a matter of conjecture.
They are supposed to be instrumental in deterring their enemies. The
larvee are carnivorous, like those of the other Malacodermes; but the
perfect insects are generally found upon flowers, and are supposed to
feed upon their more tender parts.

The two leading genera in our fauna are Malachius—which has been
divided into a number of sub-genera, all of which possess the extensile
vesicles—and Dasytes, in which the vesicles are wanting.

Family XLI. CLERIDA.

In this family the labial palpi terminate in a large hatchet-shaped
joint, and the fourth joint of the tarsi is bilobed; but the body is tole-
rably firm, and the antenne depart from the common serrate character
in being more or less widened towards the tip; but the enlargement
differs from the genuine clavate, in being more or less flattened, and
sometimes strongly serrate. They also differ from the Malacoderms
proper in having usually but five segments in the abdomen, whereas
the latter have seven. The Cleridze are usually rather below the me-

SOFT-WINGED PREDACEOUS BEETLES. 109

dium size, often prettily colored with orange and blue, and their surface
is usually more or less pubescent or hairy. They are oblong in form,
and the thorax is considerably narrower than the elytra.

These insects are purely carnivorous. The larvie are sometimes found
under the bark of dead trees, in company with the small wood-eating
larvie, upon which they subsist. Others are found in the nests of ants,
and still others in the dried carcases of dead animals.

The genera of Cleridie is as follows:

A. ‘Yarsi 5-jointed; thorax rounded at the sides, without a sharp margin.
B. First tarsal joint of ordinary length; body much elongated.

C. Antennz 10-jointed, the last very long and flat...............-....-------- ELASMOCERUS, 1 sp.
CC. Antenne 11-jointed ; serrate but little enlarged at tip.
BO SDSS TULA rg: BO 2G Le Rela es Se BST | Es WS ey EE ee ee ere. TILLus, 1.
DS + yen Goareely prannlaced:-22c..-5 <5 = 650 se ie oc enews g onal anes CYMATODERA, 17.

BB. First tarsal joint usually small and concealed beneath the second; body moderately elongated.
E. Eyes notched, and of moderate size; head not wider than thorax.

¥. All the palpi enlarged at the tip; body coarsely punctured and very hairy ; antennal
CULT Trt ta Ee eS Se Se reer er Seer a Re omaer a | ere ae TRICHODEs, 6.

FF. Only the labial palpi enlarged; body moderately punctured and hairy; antennal

DIONNE AN LOOK seit ase heater Ses cde teeter tt Geen cease boners CLERUS, 29.
EE. Eyes very large and entire ; head much wider than the thorax...----- HYDNOCERA, 22.
AA. Tarsi 4-jointed; thorax with a narrow but distinct lateral margin.
G. Antenne strongly serrate at the end.....-.........-...-..2 2.2.2 e eee ENoruium, 4.
GG. Antenne terminating in a 3-jointed flattened club. .........-.--.-- NECROBIA, Le

The genera Clerus and Hydnocera are the most numerous in species,
some of which are sufficiently common. Clerus, Geoffroy, with which
we include Thanasimus, Latr., and T'haneroclerus, Spin., contains a nuin-
ber of prettily marked species, which are sometimes seen running over
prostrate logs in the forest, in search probably of small wood-eating
larve. The Clerus dubius, Fab., is a little more than three-tenths of an
inch long, of a steel-blue color, the elytra crossed by three orange
bands. The C. nigrifrons, Say, is upwards of two-tenths, of a tawny
yellow color, the elytra cinereous behind, including a broad black
band; there is a black spot on the front, and the venter is black.
C. nigripes, Say, is very similar, but the frontal spot is wanting and the
venter is red. The C. sanguineus, Say, is of the same size as the last,
with the thorax brown and the elytra scarlet.

The Hydnocerex are small and obscure insects, less than a quarter of
an inch in length, but easily distinguished by their large prominent
eyes, which cause the head to be wider than the thorax. They are often
beaten from the leaves of forest trees.

The genus Trichodes, Herbst, contains a number of very hairy and
prettily banded species, the larvee of which devour the larve of certain
kinds of bees. Some are found in the nests of the mason-bees, and the
European 7. apiarius has been known to be very destructive to the hive-
bee.

The Necrobia violacem, Oliv., a small dark-blue or greenish beetle,
three-twentieths of an inch in length, has been imported from Europe.

<

110 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

It is sometimes found in houses, but more commonly on the carcases,
and especially the bones, of dead animals. The have even been found
under the wrappings of Egyptian mummies. The WN. (Corynetes) rufipes,

-DeGeer, has also become spread over the whole globe.

Section KK HETEROMERA.

Five joints in the anterior and middle tarsi, and four joints in the hind tarsi, the joints being usually
slender and bare, or at most, sparsely haired or spinous.

The Heteromera constitute the second principal division of Coleopte-
rous insects, distinguished primarily, as the name implies, by the diverse
number of joints in their tarsi, or feet. This character is remarkably
uniform, only two or three exceptional cases having been detected in
all the known insects of this section; and as but few of them are of
very small size, the number of tarsal joints is usually easily determined.
It is also seen by the above formula that the tarsal joints in the insects
of this, as of the preceding section, are usually slender and clothed,
at most, with scattered hairs or bristles, thus strongly contrasting with
the dilated brush-like and bilobed tarsi of the two succeeding sections.

This section embraces an extensive series of beetles, though less
numerous than the first and third sections. Although most of them
are vegetable feeders, at least in the imago state, comparatively few
subsist upon growing plants, and but few, even of these, have been
known to increase to such an extent as to become injurious to cultivated
crops. The principal exceptions to this statement are the common meal-
worms belonging to the genus Tenebrio, and the Lyttz or Cantharides,
which are sometimes seriously destructive to the foliage of vegetables,
especially that of the potato.

The Heteromera comprise two very diverse groups of beetles, which
have, indeed, scarcely any characters in common except the number of
tarsal joints.

The first division, of which the well known Cantharides may be taken
as the leading type, is distinguished by having the head wider than the
anterior part of the thorax and attached to it by a short neck; by the
elytra being comparatively thin and flexible; by their frequently diver-
sified colors; their active diurnal habits; and the parasitic character of
many of their larvee.

The other section, which may be represented by the common black
Tenebrio or meal-beetle, is distinguished from the foregoing by having
the head partially immersed in the thorax; their hard and inflexible
elytra; their obscure and mostly black or brown colors; and by their
being vegetable feeders in both the perfect and the larva states.

The first of these divisions contains a considerable number of suffi-
ciently distinct and well marked families ; but many of the minor groups

4
;

ee oe

see ‘ies

PARASITIC-BEETLES. pubs

of the second division are so intimately connected by intermediate
grades, that Lacordaire and other recent authors have united a large
proportion of them in one large family under the name of Tenebrionida.
In accordance with our plan of classifying insects as nearly as possi-
ble according to their habits and the nature of their food, we will divide
the Heteromera into four tribes, as follows :
A. Head as wide as the thorax, and attached to it by a visible neck.
Body rather soft and elytra flexible; anterior coxie large, coni-
cal and contiguous; colors often diversified. Larvie mostly car-

nivorous and many of them parasitic :
Tribe 1st (or 12th), Parasitic beetles.

A A. Head without a distinet neck, narrower than the the thorax, and
more or less inserted in it; body firm ; coxie never very prom-
inent; colors usually black or brown; habits never carnivorous.

3. Anterior coxie moderately prominent and nearly or quite contig-
uous; antenn slender and filiform ; color usually brown, some-

times black. wine vee live under Taakle of decayed trees :
Tribe 2d (or 13th.) Bark beetles.

BB. Anterior cox small, depressed and separate ; antennz usually
moniliform, or sub-clavate and perfoliate.
©. Antenne usually more or less moniliform, and often a little
thickened towards the tip, and as long as the head and tho-
rax. Color almost always black ; habits terrestrial :
Tribe 3d (or 14th.) Heteromerous ground-beetles.
CC, Antenne usually shorter than the head and thorax, and
strongly clavate and perfoliate; head of males often with
two horns. Colors brown or dark metallic, sometimes
black with red spots. Habits fungivorous :
Tribe 4th (or 5th.) Heteromerous fungus-beetles.

-_

Trier XII.
PARASITIC-BEETLES.

Heteromera parasitica. TRACHELIDES, Latreille.

The name Trachelides, from a Greek word meaning a neck, was given
to these insects by Latreille to express their most striking character,
that of having the head attached to the thorax by a visible neck ; where-
as in most beetles the head is inserted in the thorax nearly or quite to
the eyes. The exceptions to this rule, however, in the Coleopterous
order, are not very uncommon, of which the families of Telephoridie,
Lepturid, and portions of the Carabidae, are some of the most conspic-
uous examples. But the name was intended to contrast them more par-
ticularly with the other beetles of the heteromerous section,

112 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

The antenne, in all the Trachelides are of nearly or the same width
throughout, sometimes simple or filiform, sometimes serrate, and some-
times pectinate or branched, especially in the males. The elongated
coxe permit great freedom of motion to the legs; and their frequently
bright or diversified colors show that they live exposed to the light of
the sun. Accordingly we find that in their matured state they are
active diurnal insects, often frequenting plants and flowers.

We have designated the insects of this tribe as parasitic beetles, a
title which preeminently, but not exclusively belongs to them. The
term parasite literally means one who sits at the table of another, and
lives at his expense, and is now very commonly applied to those insects
which either inhabit the nests of other insects and subsist upon the food
prepared by them, or which infest the bodies of other insects, feeding
upon their substance, and ultimately causing their death. This para-
sitism is found to be very extensive in the insect world, and to consti-
tute one of the most efficient agencies by which the excessive increase of
many kinds of insects is kept in check. The great majority of parasitic
insects is found in the order of Hymenoptera, where they comprise some
of the most numerous of the families of insects. In the order of Coleop-
tera the parasitic species are comparatively few, and outside of the pres-
ent tribe, are mostly limited to a small number of minute species in the
families Staphylinidz, Pselaphide and Scydmenide. The parasitic
character is therefore the more distinctive of the present tribe, most of
the families of which are parasitic in their larva state; though it is pret
ty well determined that a few of them are lignivorous, and the larvee
of some of the families are but little known. The Lagriidze and Anthi-
cidie, from certain observations which have been made upon them, are
supposed to be carnivorous, and Latreille considered the latter to be par-
asitic. The Rhipiphoride, Stylophide, and Meloid, including the sub-
family of Horiides, are known to be parasitic. The larve of the Pyro-
chroide and Mordellide are found in wood, upon which, therefore, they
are supposed to feed. Mr. Riley has found the Mordella 8-punctata,
and its larvee, (Fig. 50) in very rotten oak stumps, and he states there
can be no doubt of its lignivorous habits, as he has found the larvze in
their own burrows, extending through the wood in all directions. He
has likewise bred a smaller species from the green stems of ambrosia,
and other herbacious plants. Ina strict classification according to the
habits, therefore, the Pyrochroide and Mordellide would require to be
separated from the parasitic families, but there appear to be no organic
characters which these two families possess in common, which author-
izes us in placing them in a tribe by themselves.

It is one of the many remarkable facts in the natural history of insects
that the same species often differs greatly in its habits and the nature of
its food, in the different stages of its existence. We have had occasion

PARASITIC-BEETLES. 113

to refer to some of the most common instances of this change in the
introductory part of this work, and the same is strikingly illustrated
in the history of the present tribe, in which the same species is often
parasitic in its larva state, whilst it feeds upon the flowers or foliage of
plants in its perfect or imago state.

The following is a table of the families of the Trachelides :
A. Constriction of the neck gradual and slight; anterior coxal cavities closed behind.*

SUZ RPT eg ard a cic nice vie sttaucd’ad eae 4 dna a tear tans « e/eie)8). 8i0\¢,e.6\'0)¥' wie LAGRUODA.

AA. Neck distinct and abrupt; anterior coxal cavities always open behind.

B. Thorax with a lateral margin; abdomen usually tapering to a long point; hind

legs long and flat. Size small... .......4 cs cswesscescccvcees MORDELLIDA.
BB. Thorax rounded at the sides; abdomen not pointed.
C. Tarsal claws deeply cleft. Size large or médium................. MELOID&.

CC. Tarsal claws entire.
D. Thorax narrower behind than the elytra.
E. Antenne almost always filiform and simple. Size very small. ANTHICID.
EE. Antenne usually branched in the male, serrate in the female. Size
MIMS OR ADIN on 35, cs Wel en ose cat eoR eyed awash PYROCHROID&.
DD. Thorax as wide behind as the elytra. Size small....... RuIPrPHORID2.
AAA. Without visible neck—structure very abnormal. Size very small. SrTyLoprps.

Family XLII. LAGRITDA.

This family is comprised of a small number of medium sized beetles,
which furnish a connecting link between the Trachelides and the Tene-
brionid ; having an imperfect neck, and being rather soft and flexi-
ble like the former, but having the anterior coxal cavities closed behind,
like the latter. Mr. Westwood states that he has found the larva of the
European Lagria hirta on white thorn hedges; and Lyonet mentions
having discovered the same under dead leaves upon the ground.

There are but five N. A. species of this family. The Lagria (Ar-
thromacra) cenea, Say, is an elongate brassy-black beetle, nearly half an
inch in length, and easily recognized by the remarkably elongated ter-
minal joint of the antenne, which is as long as the four preceding
joints taken together.

Family XLITI. MORDELLID.

This family contains a considerable number of small beetles, rarely
more, and usually less than a quarter of an inch in length, and distin-
guished by their elliptical and arched form, the head being bent down

* The state of the anterior eoxal cavities as respects their being closed or open behind, is a charac-
ter of considerable importance in classifying the Coleoptera, especially the Heteromera. The coxal
cavities are the hollows in the sternum or breast plate in which the legs are inserted. The anterior cav-
ities are sometimes wholly surrounded by the crust of the sternum, when they are said to_be closed ;
in other cases there is a deficiency of the sternum directly behind the anterior coxw, which is filled by
membrane, and the cavity is then said to be open.

—15

114 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

much below the level of the thorax, and by the abdomen usually termi-
nating in a considerably prolonged point. They are, moreover, the only
Trachelides which have the upper part of the thorax separated from
the lower, on the sides, by a prominent liné or margin. The tarsal
claws are small, but when strongly magnified they are usually found
to be prettily serrated on their lower edge. Their colors are mostly:
black or slate color, but some of them are slightly variegated with
whitish or rufous. The perfect insects are usually found upon flowers,
and some of the species are
very common. The larve
have been found in the rot-
ten wood, and in the pith of
various plants, upon which
they are therefore supposed
to feed; and we have already
referred to Mr. Riley’s obser-

vations upon the larve of
MORDELLA 8-PUNCTATA, Fab.:—a, larva; b, pupa; c, beetle, é
outline side view of female; d, dorsal view of same; e, antenna; M. 8 - punctata, which he
f, the serrated tarsal claw of same, highly magnified—after 5
Riley. ~~ found in old oak stumps, un-
der circumstances which seemed to preclude the supposition of their
being otherwise than lignivorous in their diet.

It would seem, therefore, that in a natural classification of the Cole-
optera according to their food-habits, the Mordellidze should be sepa-
rated from the parasitic Trachelides, and united with the heteromerous
bark-beetles, which they also resemble in some of their organic charac-
ters, such as their proportionally smaller heads, margined thorax, and
sombre colors. In this case their location ould be adjoining the Ciste-
lidee, which they resemble in the peculiar character of their serrated claws.

There are upwards of ninety described N. American species of this
family, most of which are contained in genera Anaspis and Mordella,
the former being distinguished by not having the abdomen prolonged
to a point.

Family XLIV. MELOIDA.

[Fig. 51.) This family contains the well-known Lyttz
or Cantharides. They have elongated flexi-
ble bodies, with a very distinct neck, and
with the claws deeply cleft, the upper portion
being often pectinate, or comb-toothed. They
are rather large or medium-sized insects.
Our most common species are blackish or
ash-colored, but some are prettily striped,
and others are richly variegated with green
and yellow. Thelarve, so far as known, are

Me.or:—1, male beetle; 2, larva—
alter Packard,

——.-—-— ©

a

a he el el

eee eee

—— <= =e,

ee i i

PARASITIC-BEETLES. 115
ee es ee

parasitic in the bodies or in the nests of bees. Their history was long
involved in obscurity, but the development of the larve of the genus
Meloe has been satisfactorily elucidated by Newport, Siebold and other
modern observers. It appears that the parent beetles deposit their
eggs in the nests of various kinds of bees, but especially those of the
humble-bees. The young larvie are sometimes found in the nests, but
usually upon the bodies of the bees, from which they draw their nutri-
ment. Infested bees, observed in confinement, have been seen to be-
come exhausted by these larvie, thus proving them to be genuine parasites.
The following are the principal genera:
A. Elytra much shorter than the abdomen, separate -at their tips, and usually lapping one upon the
NP RCND tl RNS colette tas eee annie = Goer n sco an «Sa ann = se eens vo Wd Ln ete aee> ROR, 140 BD

AA. Elytra covering the abdomen.
B. Head large, front not prolonged beyond the base of the antennw; frontal suture wanting :

Horta, 3.

BB. Head moderate, front somewhat prolonged, and with a distinct suture.
C. Mandibles long and acute ; maxillw greatly elongated.-............---- NEMOGNATHUS, 28.
CC. Mandibles short and obtuse ; maxille norman............-.-- a hers near ee a LyYTTA, 99.

The genus Meloe, Linn., is alluded to by Kirby as apparently forming
a connecting link between the Coleoptera and the Orthoptera, having
the head vertical, and the elytra lapping at base, but the resemblance
is very remote. The inferior or true wings are wanting, and these in-
sects are found on the ground, where they feed upon herbaceous plants,
mostly those of the genus Ranunculus. The females become so swollen
with eggs that they drag their abdomens with difficulty along the
ground. When captured they exude a yellow oily fluid from the joints
of their legs, whence they have received the popular name of oil-beetles.
They vary in length from half an inch to an inch, and are either black
or of a dark violet-blue color. Our most common species is the Meloe
angustacollis, Say, of a violaceous color, the female upwards of three-
quarters of an inch in length; the male is considerably smaller, and has
the antennz remarkably swollen and knotted in the middle.

We have two species of the genus Horia, Fab., both of which are ex-
tremely rare. They are found in ants’ nests. The H. sanguinipennis,

Say, is four-tenths of an inch long, black, with light red elytra.

The genus Nemognatha, Uliger, is remarkable for the elongation of
the outer lobe of the maxillz into a long setaceous proboscis, very simi-
lar in appearance to that of the honey-bees in the hymenopterous order.
These insects are found on flowers, the honey of which they probably
extract. We have seen a somewhat similar structure to exist in the
genus Chauliognathus, in the family of Telephoridie ; but here the organ
is soft and elastic, and capable of being retracted within the den | of

_ the mouth.

116 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

(ig 2] The genus Lytta, of Fabricius, or Cantharis, of Geoffroy,

contains the blistering beetles of the shops, and also the
well-known ash-colored, black, and striped potato-beetles.
Some entomologists divide them into two groups or sub-
genera: Lytta proper, in which the antennz are almost mo-
niliform, and a little thicker towards the tip, and Hpicauta,

F *» in which the antenne are filiform, or a little tapering, with
Lyrra virtata, the joints elongated. The latter group contains all our

Fabricius.

common species.

Family XLV. ANTHICID.

This family, founded upon the genus Anthicus, a Greek word, meaning
Coe variegated, is of moderate extent, and is composed of very
: small, prettily colored beetles, never much exceeding
an eighth of an inch in length. They are readily dis-
tinguished from most other small beetles by their nar-
row necks. Some of them bear a striking resemblance
to ants, and others are remarkable for a prominent
horn on the top of the thorax. The larv are unknown,
but some observations of Latreille led him to believe
that they are parasitic. The perfect insects are found
Noroxus :—1, beetle; on flowers and leaves.

2, front of body seen la- < F 3
ierally; 3, mandible; 4, Most of our species are found in the three following

maxillary palpus; 5, 6, i
tarsi—atter Westwood. Qe€NeTra :

A. Eyes notched, hairy, and coarsely granulated..............----2.----e-0---0---- XYLOPHILUS, 6 sp.
A A. Eyes oblong and entire.
B. ‘Thorax prolonged over the head in the form of a horn.......---.--------.--+-+----- Noroxus, 15.

Tae OLAS aA L NOUS MODI 2 See ere cents oA ii es ae ie es eee ee ANTHICUS, 50.

The curious little Notoxus monodon, Fab., is not an uncommon insect.
It is of a brownish-yellow color, with a black band across the middle of
the élytra, and two spots of the same at the base, and an obscure one
at the tip. The horn on the thorax projects forwards so as to cover the
head. Another, but less common species, is the V. bicolor, Say. The -
head and thorax are yellowish, and the elytra are blue-black. The
genus Anthicus is much the most numerous in species.

Family XLVI. PYROCHROID&.

The species of this family are few in number, and are most conspicu-
ous for the usually branched antennz and their common style of colora-
tion, which is that of a red thorax contrasted with the black elytra.
They are of medium size, varying from one-third to three-fourths of an
inch in length. The name is derived from the genus Pyrochroa of Geof-

HETEROMEROUS BARK-BEETLES. 117

(Big. 54] froy, a word which means flame col-

, ored, and which was obviously sug-

gested by the prevalence of red or

yellow in their coloration; some of

the foreign species being almost

wholly red. An example of the lar-

vie is exhibited in the accompanying

. figure of the larva of Dendroides.

These larve are found under the bark

a a A AEST of decayed trees and stumps, and
fied—after Riley. =" s™ are supposed to be lignivorous.

The following are the three principal genera :

A. Antenne flabellate or pectinate.

B. Eyes very large, nearly contiguous........-...---.-----------20---- +22 0en--- DENDROIDES, 4 sp.
BB, Byes moderate and distant, . 26 2. ou ne ence tanec sac nwanxeqenasoAseqpessicwasens PYROCHROA, 2.
are AT COYINERAITT Ge sere ts eee go eho hak Sc ee ine p hieaing > <nea etn as PEDILUS, 14.

The Pyrochroa flabellata, Fab., is from five to six-tenths of an inch
in length, of an elongated and somewhat flattened form with parallel
sides. The head and thorax are yellow, and the elytra blue-black.
The Denroides canadensis, Latr. (Fig. 54) is somewhat similar but a little
smaller and the elytra are of a dull or brownish-black color. Both of
these insects are rather common about decayed trees, under the bark
of which the larve reside. The antenne are flabellate in the males,
and pectinate in the females. The species of Pedilus are mostly between
two and three-tenths of an inch in length, and usually exhibit the red-
dish thorax and black elytra, so characteristic of the family.

Family XLVII. RHIPIPHORID. |

This is a small family the species of which are distinguished by hav-
ing the elytra usually shorter than the abdomen, and somewhat nar-
rowed and separated from each other behind. the thorax is narrowed
in front, but as wide at base as the elytra, in which they differ
from all the other Trachelides except the Mordellid, with which they
are united by some authors. But the different habits of the larvie con-
firm the propriety of their separation. The perfect insects are found on
flowers. The larvie are parasitic in the nests of wasps, and a foreign
species is known to infest the bodies of cockroaches.

Twenty-two N. A. species have been described.

Family XLVIII. STYLOPID A.

A family of minute insects of so anomalous a character that it is very
difficult to determine their proper location in the natural system. But
few species are known, all of which are parasitic in the bodies of bees.
Five genera have been described, two of which have been found in N,

118 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

America: Stylops, Kirby, with the antennee six-jointed; and Xenos, Rossi,
having the antenne four-jointed. For a detailed description of these
insects the reader is referred to Westwood’s Introduction, Vol. 11, page
287; or to Packard’s Guide, page 481.

Tribe XIII.
HETEROMEROUS BARK-BEETLES.

Heteromera corticicola. STENELYTRA partly, Latreille.

This tribe includes all the Stenelytra of Latreille except the family of
Helopidie, which are now united to the Ground-beetles. The word Sten-
elytra means having narrow wing-covers, and was given to these insects
on account of their more or less elongated and narrow forms. They are
distinguished from the parasitic beetles by the absence of a visible neck
and by the head being narrower than the thorax; and from the two
following tribes by the usually longer and more slender antennie, by
the anterior coxe nearly or quite touching each other, and by their
coxal cavaties being open behind, except in Cistelidee where they are
slightly closed. The larvee of all these insects are found under the bark
or in the decayed wood of trees which have been long dead. . The per-
fect insects are generally found in the same situations, but some, especi-
ally the Cistelidie, are often seen upon leaves or flowers. ,

The following are the families of bark-beetles:

A. Thorax rounded at the sides, or without a sharp lateral margin, narrower behind
than in front, and narrower at base than the elytra.
B. Head gradually narrowed behind, and usually somewhat prolonged in front;

last joint but one of tarsi slightly bilobed................. (EDEMERID&.
BB. Head not narrowed behind; sometimes prolonged in front into a snout;
tATST CribiTe sr clk Settee ae ple. ae ears cite Meee CR eee Meroe PyrTnip#.

A A. Thorax with a lateral margin, not narrowed behind, and usually as wide at
base as the elytra.
C. Maxillary palpi terminating in a hatchet-shaped joint; claws serrate:
CISTELIDA.
CC. Maxillary palpi usually long and pendulous, with all their joints more
or less enlarged “claws simples si..6.<.0%.s0. cesses © MELANDRYID&.

Family XLIX. CSDEMERID.

A small family of heteromerous beetles, with elongate, narrow bodies,
the head and thorax somewhat narrower than the elytra, and rather
long filiform antenne. The elytra in some of the foreign species are
narrowed and separated behind. Our most conspicuous species is the
Nacerdes melanura, which is more than half an inch in length, of a yel-
lowish-brown color, with the elytra tipped with black.

HETEROMEROUS BARK-BEETLES. 119

Family L. PYTHIDZ.

Another small family containing less than a dozen North American
species, the most remarkable of which belong to the genus Salpingus,
which differs from all other Coleoptera except the Curculionidae, in hay-
ing the head prolonged in front in the form of a snout, sometimes of
considerable length. The two leading genera are Pytho, Latr., and
Salpingus, Illiger.

f Family LI. CISTELID.

This is a family of considerable extent, and some of the species are

amongst our most common insects. They are smooth, oval beetles, of

[Fig. 59.] moderate or rather small size, and are generally
2 clothed with minute hairs, which give a silken gloss

to the surface. Their most distinctive character is

3 the pectinate or comb-toothed claws at the end of the

a tarsi. This, like most other minute characters, can

be best seen by holding the insect up against the

CisteLA:—1, beetle; 2, light of a window and examining it through a lens.
tarsus ; 3, tarsal claw ;

—after Westwood. This character is very rare in the Coleoptera, and
therefore quite distinctive where it occurs. We have already seen it
to exist in the genus Lebia and afew other Carabid, and a modifica-
tion of it occurs in the families Meloide and Mordellide.

Our most common species of Cistelide are plain, brownish beetles
without spots. Thirty-five species have been described, most of which
are contained in the genera Cistela* and Allecula of Fabricius; the
former having merely simple tarsi and the latter having the anterior
tarsi somewhat dilated, and all of them with the penultimate joint
bilobed.

Family LIT. MELANDRYID.
Hei mf The insects of this family were called Serropalpi
by Latreille, to express their most remarkable char-
_acter: that of having the joints of the maxillary
palpi—which are usually long and pendulous—more
or less enlarged in the form of saw-teeth, the last

MeLanprya :—1, beetle; joint being the largest, and usually hatchet-shaped.
hood OPAmanOPATEUS a coe a
showing large size, ‘wd It is a family of moderate extent, containing forty-
f th
Hhrce erminal joiats or five N. A. species. They never much exceed half

the maxillary palpi—at oy) inch in length, and some are less than half that

4 VR

* This name—derived from the Greek kiste—a chest, appears to have been given originally by Geof-
froy to the insects of the genus Byrrhus, Linn., to the short and thick bodies of which it was not in-
applicable. But Linnzeus having given the name Byrrhus to this genus, the name Cistela was trans-
ferred by Fabricius to the present group of heteromerous beetles, where it has now become established
by general acceptance and long usage.

120 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

length. Their colors are black or brown, and some of those of the lat-
ter color are ornamented with yellow markings.
The following are the principal genera:

A. Head without a neck.
B. Antenne with the four last joints abruptly enlarged. .....--- = Sivis SCO SER EEE 0 TETRATOMA.
BB. Antenne filiform or slightly and gradually enlarged.
C. Anterior cox contiguous.

D. Middle coxe contiguous, with distinct trochantins.-..-...--...-..-.--------- MELANDRYA.
DD. Middle coxe separate, without trochantins.....-....--.-------.---------- SERROPALPUS.
CC. Anterior coxe separate.
TBS LEGS ater 70) 1 Ne a SO a) oe oe ees = 5 geese cose SYNCHROA.
19105 Téicpal ante ae ees oe cero seSoscs sees sono: EusTropuus, HALLOMENUS, ORCHESIA-
A A. Head with a short neck; eyes coarsely granulated and deeply notched. --.....--..--- SCRAPTIA.

We have space to refer to only a few of the most noticeable species.
We have two species of Tetratoma, which depart from the ordinary.
habits of the family by being inhabitants of fungi. The Melandrya
striata, Say, is six-tenths of an inch long, pure black, the thorax with a
middle furrow, and a depression on each side, and the elytra deeply
striate and punctate. Serropalpus 4-maculatus, Say, is a third of an
inch in length, of a deep brown color, with two angular yellow spots on
each elytron. Hypulus trifasciatus, Melsh, is quarter of an inch or less
in length, yellow, with three irregular brown bands across the elytron.
These, like the other species of the family, are found under the loose
bark of trees in an advanced state of decay. One of the most common
larvee found in such situations is that of the Synchroa punctata, Newm.,
a plain light-brown species about half an inch in length. This larva is
of an elongate cylindrical form, with six short legs, and two horny
points at the posterior extremity of the body.

The genus Penthe, of Newman, is placed in this family by LeConte,
but in the sub-family of Helopides by Lacordaire. The palpi are rather
long and robust, but not hatchet-shaped at the end like most of the
Serropalpi. It contains two rather large, oval, depressed beetles, up-
wards of half an inch in length, and of a deep black color: the P. obli-
quata, and the P. pimelia, of Fabricius; the former being distinguished
by having the scutellum clothed with rust-red hairs. They are common
species, being found under the bark of decayed trees and in rotten
stumps. Their sub-cortical habits furnish an argument for retaining
them in the present tribe.

TRIBE XIV.
HETEROMEROUS GROUND-BEETLES.

Heteromera terricola. MELASOMA, Latreille.

This tribe contains a Jarge and diverse assemblage of beetles, distin-
guished chiefly by their heteromerous tarsi, their usually slightly cla-

HETEROMEROUS GROUND-BEETLES. 121

vate and moniliform antenn, and their uniformly dark or black colora-
tion. The above name of Latreille, meaning black-bodied, is expressive
of this character. As a general rule they are rather large beetles, many
of them being above the medium size, and few much below it. They
are found almost exclusively upon the ground, and mostly in sandy situ-
ations. Scarcely any observations appear to have been made respect-
ing the food-habits of these beetles, with the exception of a few common
species which inhabit houses and granaries, the larvee of which are some-
times seriously injurious to flour and meal of different kinds. The larvie
of a few species have been found in rotten wood. All the known larvee
are very similar in form and structure, and are well represented by the
common meal-worm which is the larva of the Tenebrio molitor, Linn.
This is a long, slender, cylindrical grub, of a wax-yellow color, and a
hard consistency. In its motions it seems to drag its body along by
means of the six short legs attached to the three anterior segments, its
comparative inflexibility incapacitating it for the vermicular motion by
which the softer larve effect their progression.

A comparatively small proportion of the insects of this tribe inhabit
the northern and eastern sections of this country. Their geographical
center is in the tropics, and they constitute a leading feature in the in-
sect fauna of California, and other portions of the Pacifie slope.

The several groups of which this tribe is composed are found to pass
so insensibly into each other, when the species from all parts of the
world are compared together, that Lacordaire, in his great work on the
genera of Coleoptera, unites them all in the one large family of Tene-
brionid, in which he also includes the fungus-beetles (Diaperide). In
this course he has been followed by our own distinguished coleopterist,
Dr. John L. LeConte, and more recently by Dr. George H. Horn, of
Philadelphia, who has published an elaborate monograph of the N. A.
species of this family.

In speaking of the unusual difficulties which are met with in classify-
ing this tribe of insects, M. Lacondaire makes some remarks which are
So pertinent to the case, and at the same time so comprehensive, that
we here introduce them :

* Our classifications of insects are based, not upon isolated characters,
but upon combinations of characters. In order that they may admit of
easy application it is necessary that the characters thus combined shall
be neither too many nor too few. There are some families, such as the
Elaterid, where the latter is the case; they are too homogeneous.
‘Others, even more numerous, as the Carabide, for example, hold a just
medium in this respect; their species possessing a common basis of or-
ganization which is stable, or which varies but little. We here, there-
fore, have to deal with a restricted number of organs, which admit of

—16

122 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

only a moderate quantity of combinations. From this it results that
the groups superior to genera can be characterized in a few words, and
their limits are, in general, sufficiently well defined. With the Tenebri-
onide, on the contrary, an instability without limit is the rule; not a
single organ, even the most insignificant, escapes. If, as we ought, we
take all of them into account, the number of combinations to which they
give rise is so great that it is impossible to bring any of them to the
front, and for each group we are obliged to pass in review almost the
entire organization. If to this we add the insensible transitions between
the forms of organs which are themselves equally unstable, we shall
understand how the groups thus constituted absolutely refuse to admit
of any precise definition.” Vol. V, p. 289.

But, notwithstanding the difficulty of dividing this tribe into minor
groups by any sharp lines of demarkation—a difficulty which we are
continually encountering, in a greater or less degree, in all our attempts
at generalization in natural history—they may still be arranged in sev-
eral divisions which will facilitate the determination of species. Thus
regarded, this tribe will constitute the family of Tenebrionidze, which
ean be divided into several minor groups which will take the rank of
sub-families.

Family Lill. TENEBRIONIDA.

This family having been already sufficiently described in treating of
the tribe which it constitutes, we proceed to designate the sub-family
into which it may be divided:

A. Antenne longer than the head and thorax united, slender and of nearly or quite
the same width throughout; front separated from the labrum by a membra-
nous clypeus; body often with a metallic or brassy tint.......... HELOPIDES,

A A. Antenne usually about as long as the head and thorax united; gradually en-

larging towards the tip, and with the joints usually more or less round or
moniliform; front articulating directly with the labrum; color black:

TENEBRIONIDES.

AA A. Antennee usually shorter than the head and thorax united, with joints wider

than they are long, or more or less perfoliate; middle coxse without tro-

chanting; color generally bry iinet. niyo e os ne ached eee ULOMIDES.

Sub-family HELOPIDES.

The name Helops appears to have been originally given to a harmless
species of serpent, but was appropriated by Fabricius to a sub-division
of the coleopterous genus Tenebrio, of Linneus. We use the family
name here in a comprehensive way to include a considerable number of
species distinguished from the Tenebrionide proper by the characters
given in the foregoing table. The larve resemble those of Tenebrio,

HETEROMEROUS GROUND-BEETLES. 123

and are found in rotten wood. The perfect insects are sometimes found
upon the ground. They are usually of a medium size. The following
are the principal genera:

A. Lateral and anterior margins of the front continuous ; body oval; sides of the breast beneath, often

striated longitudinally... .-...........02- 4222s seence sense tween ones s ence en neenee HELOps, 24 sp.

A A. Lateral margin of the front elevated, oblique, and abbreviated.
By Body elongateds ose eee oe ea be Bie se enero ncnewnaes cdeseedsstes STRONGYLIUM, 2.
BiB. Body very Convex... 2.5 once nce ce nn eee ne scene meccaacennncacecnnenecesecescees MERACANTHA, 1.

Sub-family TENEBRIONIDES. Darkling beetles.

Founded upon the genus Tenebrio, of Linnzeus, a name derived from
(Fig. 57.] the Latin tenebre, meaning darkness, and given to
these insects on account of their universally black

color. The family is very extensive, but, as former-
ly remarked, the great majority of N. American
species inhabit the western slope of the continent,
but some species are found in great abundance upon
the arid plains which extend eastward from the
base of the Rocky mountains. The typical and most
common species is the Tenebrio molitor, a plain black

'TENEBRIO OBSCURUS, Fab.: , air S ‘ inch j y ar
We iaveas bs pupa: c, naeele: beetle, six-tenths of an inch in length, whose hard,

d, antenna of larva; e, max-

nigAiabiabiuw; g, bornins! wax-colored larva is often found upon the floor
segment, showing the dual

proleg fully extended, of where grain and mealare stored. Most of these in-
eame—atter Riley. sects are found on the ground, but some live under
the bark of fallen and decaying trees. The following are some of the

principal genera: ~
A. Ventral segments entirely horny ; tarsi spinous beneath.
B. Middle coxts withont trochanting.... 2.65.05 6. 26s. 5 cece cance ns celecn en ece ences eon. ZOPHERUS.
BB. Middle cox with distinct trochantins.
C. Thorax transversal, its hind angles prominent and embracing tho base of the elytra... .. ASIDA.
CC. Thorax heart-shaped, its hind angles not prolonged.........-....------------ PELECYPHORUS.

A.A. Ventral segments 3 and 4 with the hind margin membranous.
D. Elytra embracing widely the sides of the abdomen ; tarsi bristly beneath..BLArs. ELEODES.
DD. Elytra not embracing widely the sides of the abdomen.

E. Eyes divided in two by the margin of the head ; tarsi bristly beneath... ....-- BLAPSTINUS.
EE. Eyes not divided.
F. Tarsi with a silky golden pubescence beneath...........--.--2-------e-------20---> UPIs.
ARs LARS Wy Lb CORREO) PUDGSOONCE: =<. 5 os ecg ec comes esac ncaseensacebpacasesanas TENEBRIO.

The general remarks made in describing the present tribe, apply par-
ticularly to the numerous species of this sub-family.

Sub-family ULOMIDES.

This subfamily includes a small number of heteromerous beetles,
which are closely allied to the Tenebrionides in their general characters,
but differ from them chiefly in their shorter and more or less perfoliate
antennx, the absence of trochantins in their middle legs, and their
usually reddish-brown color. The anterior tibize are more or less dila-
ted, and sometimes toothed on the outer edge, and the last tarsal joint

124 THEH ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

is often as long as all the others united. They are mostly found under
the bark of dead or decaying trees. The larvee of some foreign species
of Uloma have been found in flour and in bake houses, like those of
Tenebrio proper. The species of the genus Hypophleeus, as the name
implies, live under the bark of trees. These, which are our two most
common and typical genera, mayjbe thus distinguished :

A. Labrum attached directly to the front; anterior tibx dilated and toothed on the outer edge; size

ADO Wb med aim yee) ee isis ae ae ein ee wie me iia Se eer ULoMA.
A A. Labrum separated from the front by a membranous clypeus; anterior tibe somewhat widened
butwithout: teeth’ sizesmall 2.2.0 Seco. scieen besemaw ce soccer eines cerseae eee HYPOPHL@Us.

Uloma contains five N. American species. The U. impressa, Melsh,
is a common insect, found in old logs and stumps in an advanced stage
of decay. It is between four- and five-tenths of an inch in length, and
of a deep mahogany-brown color. It was formerly considered identical
with the U. culinaris of Europe. The U. imberbis and the U. punctulata,
Lec., are similar, but only about three-tenths of an inch long, and of a
lighter color. The former is distinguished by having the last joint of
the antennz obliquely truncated and pointed. The other two species
have not been found east of the Mississippiriver. Hypophloeus contains
three species. They resemble Uloma in form and color, but are only
about three-twentieths of an inch in length.

TRIBE XY.

HETEROMEROUS FUNGUS-BEETLES.

Heteromera fungicola. TAXICORNES mostly, Latreille.

The insects of this small tribe so closely resemble the heteromerous
ground beetles in their organic details, that they are merged by Lacor-
daire in his comprehensive family of Tenebrionide. They are, however,
usually easily distinguished by their general form and color, and their
short perfoliate antenne, besides the other characters mentioned in the
general description of the tribes of the heteromerous section. But they
are especially distinguished by their fungivorous habits. The only other
insects in this section which are known to us, in this country, having
similar habits, are the two species of Tetratoma, in the family of Me-
landryide.

They are usually found, in all their stages, in the fungi which grow
upon trees; but they are sometimes found under decayed bark, where
they are supposed to feed upon the small fungi which grow in such sit-
uations. They comprise the family Diaperide.

HETEROMEROUS FUNGUS-BEETLES. 125

Family LIV. DIAPERID.

[Fig. 58.] This small family is founded upon the genus
Diaperis, of Geoffroy, a term derived from a
Greek word meaning to pass through, and
suggested probably by the perfoliate charac-
ter of the antennz, in which the axis appears
to pass through the dilated joints; or, the
name may have had reference to the habits
of the larvee, in perforating the fungi upon
which they feed. The short and more or less
DIAPERIS HYDNI, Fabr.:—a, larva ; ae lae F 4%,
b, beetle; ¢, underside of head of lar- perfoliate character of the antenne, distin-
va; d, leg of same; .e, antenna of 5 é
beetle—after Riley. guishes these insects from all the other Heter-
omera except the sub-family of Ulomides. Their other leading charae-
ters have beenxalready described in speaking of the tribe which they
constitute. The following are the principal genera:

A. Body somewhat square-shaped and rough. First joint of tarsivery short. (Sub-family Bolito-

a Ww
bes fie |

Cry
t aw),

TREN ete ara a Gees Bo nla ial ania as i ee a seas Sem art BoLiTorHaGus, 4 sp.
A A. Body oval and smooth. First joint of tarsi usually longer than the second. (Sub-family Dia-
perides.)

B. Antenne shorter than the thorax, and perfoliate. Last joint of maxillary palpi elongated.
C. Head unarmed. 1st joint of hind tarsi as long as the 2d. Length of body quarter of an inch or
upwards. Colors black, with reddish-yellow spots ........-..-...--...---.------ DIAPERIs, 2.
CC. Head of the males usually with two horns or tubercles. 1st joint of hind tarsi as long as 2d
and 3d united. Length less than } inch. Color black or bronzed green, without spots.
Thorax sometimes red.........-...-- awa tae een ceEn Ws ses vousswew=sesne HOPLOCEP HALA, 2.
BB. Antenne longer than thorax, almost moniliform. Last joint of maxillary palpi triangular.
First joint of tarsi longer than 2d and 3d. Surface often pruinose or mealy ; usually without
OT ee See eee ME eat: UC AR Fos Brahe eis, een eee CP Cie hr so Se PLATYDEMA, 14.

The Bolitophagus cornutus, Panzer, is one of our most remarkable in-
sects. It is a thick-bodied beetle of a dark wood-brown color, and a
rough or tuberculated surface, and varying from less than four to nearly
five-tenths of an inch in length. The male is distinguished by two flat-
tened horns on the top of the thorax, which curve forwards, and which
are clothed on the under side with an orange pubescense. It is often
found under the bark of old stumps and prostrate logs. The genus Di-
aperis proper is represented in this country by the D. hydni, Fab., (Fig.
58,) which is common throughout the Middle and Eastern States. One
other species, the D. rujfipes, Horn, is found in Arizona. Hoplocephala,
a term meaning armed head, in allusion to the horns on the heads of the
males, contains two species: the bicornis, Oliv., wholly of a metallic-
green color, and the viridipennis, Fab., similar, but with a red thorax.
They are both a tenth of an inch long, or a little more. As the former
is described as sometimes having a brownish thorax, it is probable they
are only varieties of the same species. Platydema contains fourteen
species, as indicated in Dr. Horn’s Revision of N. A. Tenebrionidee, of
which the four following are the most common: the americanum and

126 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

excavatum are shining black species, the latter being distinguished by
two short horns on the head of the male; the flavipes is known by its
bluish pruinose surface and yellow legs ; and the elipticum, common in
the Southern States, which is readily distinguished by the oblique red
spot on the anterior part of each elytron.

Section HiIl TETRAMERA.

Apparently four joints in all the tarsi; the joints dilated and brush-like beneath, with the
penultimate usually bi-lobed.

The structure of the tarsi in this section is very uniform, being always
composed of four distinct joints, with a faint rudiment of the missing
joint at the base of the last. We have seen above that in some very
small species of the pentamerous section, one or more of the tarsal joints
are rudimental or wanting; but it is a curious fact, which may have
some important bearing in the classification of these insects, that in the
small Pentamera with deficient tarsi, it is usually the first joint which
is in a rudimental state, whilst in the genuine Tetramera it is always
the fourth joint that is undeveloped. The joints are dilated and cush-
ioned beneath with a dense brush of hairs (except the Scolytidx), and
the last joint but one is almost always bi-lobed, with the last joint in-
serted between the lobes. But in some of the Chrysomelides proper,
the penultimate joint, though dilated as usual, is entire or only slightly
notched at the end. The dilated, cushioned and bi-lobed tarsi are pe-
culiar to the beetles of this section with a few exceptions, and therefore
serve readily to distinguish them, independently of the number of tarsal
joints. This structure of the feet, as we have elsewhere remarked, seems
te be specially adapted to enabling these insects to adhere to the sur-
face of leaves and smooth bark, and accordingly all the numerous spe-
cies of this section are vegetable feeders. Many of them feed upon
foliage, some bore into the trunks or branches of trees, and others feed
upon fruits or seeds. This section, therefore, embraces a greater number
of species injurious to the agriculturist, than all the other sections com-
bined.

The larve vary considerably in the different tribes, and will be de-
scribed in their proper connections. It may be stated generally, that
in those which reside in wood or in fruits the feet are usually wanting,
or at most are merely rudimental, whilst those which live upon the sur-
face of leaves have six sinall but well developed feet. .

The beetles with four-jointed feet are divided into four tribes, as fol-
lows:

Tribe 1st (or 16th of the whole number). Snout-beetles or Weevils.
Fructivora rostrata. RHYNCOPHORA, Latreille. Head more or less pro-

SNOUT-BEETLES OR WEEVILS. 127

longed into a snout. dette asin Raattite, rarely serrate or fili-
form. Larve mostly fructivorous. Families: Bruchide, Anthribide,
Brenthide, Curculionide.

Tribe 2d (or 17th). Short-horned Wood-borers. Lignivora brevicornia.
XYLOPHAGA, Latreille. Head without snout; body short and eylindri-
cal; antenne clavate or capitate, but little longer than the head; larvie
lignivorous. Family: Scolytide.

Tribe 3d (or 18th). Long-horned Wood-borers. Lignivora longicornia.
EUcERATA, Westwood. Body elongated; antennx long and tapering,
usually longer than head and thorax. Larve lignivuorous. Family :
Cerambycidee. :

Tribe 4th (or 19th). Tetramerous Plant-beetles. Herbivora tetramera.
PHYTOPHAGA, Kirby. Body usually short and rounded; antennve fili-
form or slightly and gradually enlarged toward the end. Larve herbi-
vorous. Family: Chrysomelide, including the sub-families Criocerides,
Galerucides, Eumolpides, Chrysomelides, Cryptocephalides, Hispides
and Cassidides.

Tribe XVI.
SNOUT-BEETLES, OR WEEVILS.
Fructivora rostrata. RHYNCHOPHORA, Latreille.

This tribe of beetles, most of which are comprised in the family of
Curculionide, is supposed to be the most numerous in species, not only
in the class of insects, but in the whole animal kingdom. The only
question of the correctness of this estimate would be with respect to
some of the families of microscopic animalcula, but here the superiority
in number would probably be found to be in individuals only, and not
in distinct species. The number of species of Curculionide, specimens
of which actually exist in the collections of Europe and of this country,
does not vary much from 20,000. The number of North American spe-
cies enumerated in Mr. Crotch’s check list of 1873, is 414; and this cata-

logue undoubtedly falls far short of the whole number, especially of the
smaller species.

The prolongation of the head anteriorly, in the form of a slender
snout, generally serves to distinguish the beetles of this tribe from all
others. But in a considerable number the snout is so short and broad
as not to afford a very distinguishing feature. In cases of doubt, there-
fore, the student must take other characters into account. The most
important of these is the usually rudimental state of palpi, and the four-
jointed, cushioned, and bilobed tarsi. The antenn, in the great ma-
jority, are knobbed at the end, and geniculate or bent like an elbow near
the middle. .

128 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

The Curculionide are generally small beetles, probably not averaging
more than a quarter of an inch in length, and a great number being less
than half this length. A few of the tropical species, however, are
amongst the giants of the beetle tribe, some of them attaining a length
of from one to two inches.

The larve are soft, white, footless grubs, and almost always inhabit
the substance of plants, more especially the fruit in its various forms of
seeds, nuts, and pulpy fruits. The larvee of a few foreign genera, how-
ever, (Hypera, Coniatus and Cionus,) live upon the surface of leaves,
the pulp of which they devour. These, living exposed to the light, pre-
sent somewhat variegated colors; and they have two or three simple
eyes, or ocelli, on each side of the head. When about to transform,
they attach themselves to a leaf or its petiole, and enclose themselves
in a thin gauze-like cocoon; a curious anomaly in the Coleopterous
order. The larvee of some of the more minute species belong to the
class of leaf-miners, and others inhabit the stems of herbaceous plants,
causing them to enlarge into the execrescences known as galls, and
which bear a certain resemblance to unripe fruits. As a tribe, there-
fore, the snout-beetles are pre eminently the occupants and devourers
of fruits, and as other tribes of tetramerous beetles are known by the
Greek names of Xylophago, or wood-eaters, and Phytophaga, or plant-
eaters, the snout-beetles might be properly styled Carpophaga, or
fruit-eaters; but we have retained the name by which they are generally
known, and which is so happily expressive of their most distinctive
character, namely: Rhynchophora, or snout-bearers.

This tribe of beetles comprises the four following families:

A. Labrum and palpi normally developed; antennz not elbowed; snout short and

thick.
B. Antenne saw-toothed; eyes notched........... Sbuadodenoarccuaoe BRvUcHIDA.
BB. Antenne clavate; eyes round or slightly sinuate............. ANTHRIBIDA.

A A. Labrum and palpi obsolete.
C. Antenne straight and filiform; proboscis pointing directly forwards; body
VOM EALC Cs: geteresers ere fes ntsc sokorate che <nkolapeve eet ener eae y teen st releier rete BRENTHID&.
CC. Antenne clavate and usually elbowed; snout various..... CURCULIONIDAS.

Family LV. BRUCHIDA.

This is a small family of small-sized beetles, always less than a quar-
ter, and sometimes one-eighth of an inch in length. The only tetramer-
ous beetles with which they could be confounded are the Curculionidze
and the Chrysomelidze ; but they differ from the former by having the
labrum and palpi of the ordinary form, and the head is but little pro-
longed anteriorly; and they differ from the great majority of the latter
in their short, serrate antenn, and in having the tip of the abdomen
uncovered by the elytra. But a few aberrant genera of Chrysomelide,

oP

.SNOUT-BEETLES OR WEEVILS. 129

(Babia, Saxinis and Coscinoptera,) resemble
them in these characters, thus showing the
in close relationship between the two families.
fhe rt) The present family contains the well known
PN ah pea and bean weevils, which are often very
Aude “ seriously injurious to these crops. The pea-
lle bugs make their appearance and deposit
their eggs in the early part of the summer,
* and as they have but one brood in a sea-

Brucuus pis, Linn.:—a, beetle en- t .
larged, the small outline showing SON, We Can Obtain sound seed by planting

natural size; b, a pea from which the

beetle has escaped—after Riley. peas as late as the first of June.

The family contains but a few genera, and all our injurious species
belong to the genus Bruchus, Linn.*

The most notorious species are the pea-weevil (Bruchus pisi, Linn.) ;
the bean-weevil (5. obsoletus, Say), and the grain-bruchus (B. granarius,
Linn.) ‘The latter is a European species which has been imported in
small numbers into this country.

. Ris §

ae

Family LVI. ANTHRIBID.,

This and the following family are really only sub-divisions of the great
Cureulio family, from which it is distinguished by the presence of an
upper lip and palpi, and the straight antenn. The larve inhabit the
seeds and stems of plants, and some have short but well developed feet.
The larve of the genus Brachytarsus, which is composed of very small
species, are found under the seales of bark-lice, and are supposed to be
parasitic, thus presenting a remarkable anomaly in this tribe of beetles.
The species are much more numerous than the Bruchidz, but none of
them have proved injurious to cultivated crops. The name is derived
from the Greek anthos—a flower, and tribo—to destroy.

The following are the four principal genera:

A. Thorax with a transverse ridge in front of the posterior margin ..-............. TROPIDERES, 2 sp.
AA. Thorax without transverse ridge.
B. Body oblong oval; rostrum with parallel sides.

C. Anterior cox rather widely separated; eyes small and finely granulated... .-. ANTHRIBUS, 2.
CC. Anterior coxe but slightly separated; eyes large and coarsely granulated...CRATOPARIS, 3.
BB. Body short; size small; rostrum cut obliquely...........................-- BRACHYTARSUS, 5.

*In Mr. Crotch’s Check list the generic name Mylabris, of Geoffroy, is substituted for Bruchus, Linn,
The former term, derived from the Greek mu-le—a grain-mill, was applied by the Greeks to some kind
of insect found in mills and baking houses, and supposed by some to have been a species of Blatta, or
cockroach, and by others, the common meal-worm or larva of the Tenebrio molitor ; but was applied by
Geoffroy to the beetles of the present family. A few years later, Linnweus, having overlooked the _
name given by Geoffroy, re-described these insects under the name of Bruchus, also an ancient Greek
name of some kind of insect, supposed to have been a species of locust, but which cannot now be deter-

_ mined with certainty. As these insects feed upon grain and other seeds, the name given by Geoffroy

has the claim of appropriateness, as well as of priority, but the term Bruchus has become established
by universal adoption and Tong continued usage, so that, like many other words, it may be said te
have acquired a meaning of its own, independent of its origin,

130 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA. '

Family LVII. BRENTHIDA.

This, like the preceding family, might be regarded, more properly
perhaps, as one of the sub-families of the Curculionide. It agrees with
them in the important characters of the elongated snout, the undevel-
oped labrum and palpi, and the spongy and usually bilobed tarsi. It

[Fig. 60.] differs from the great majority of them
in its non-elbowed antennz, and the
’ uniform absence of the minute terminal
joint, which forms a twelfth or super-
numerary joint in the antenne of many
of the Curculionide ; and also in the
greatly elongated form of the body,
especially in some of the foreign spe-
cies. The family is considerably nu-

NY 4 merous, upwards of six hundred species
ay 6 & being known to exist in cabinets, most
eee on Hepler ale dae Pree of which are found in tropical regions.
dlewsal view naftor Riloe Pody of PUP Tndeed only a single species is known
to inhabit the continent of Europe, and but three species are found in
North America, north of Mexico, and of these only one inhabits the
more northern parts of the United States. This is the species com-
monly known as the Northern Brenthian, which is figured in all its stages
in the accompanying cuts. Much interest has become attached to this
species from its being the only one of the Brenthian family whose lar-
val history has been traced, and also from the uncertainty in which this
history has been involved. In a Report upon the Insects of Massachu-
setts, published in 1838, Dr. T. W. Harris gave a history of the habits
of this insect, together with a description of certain larvee found in com-
pany with the perfect insects, and communicated to him by the Rev. L.
W. Leonard of Dublin, New Hampshire. As these larve were likewise
accompanied by pup having the characteristic snout of the Brenthian,
bent down between the forelegs, it seemed to be almost demonstrated
that the insect in all its stages was here exhibited. But as these larvee
departed widely from the Curculionide type, in having well developed legs,
and an anal proleg, subsequent authors have generally held the opinion
that some mistake must have occurred in the matter. These doubts have
recently been cleared up in Mr. Riley’s Sixth Annual Report upon the
Insects of Missouri. It therein appears, from specimens communicated
to the author by Mr. Wm. R. Howard, of Forsyth, Missouri, that the
larve of Brenthus do not differ essentially from other Curculionide
larvie. Mr. Riley concludes that the larvee sent to Dr. Harris by Mr.
Leonard, must have appertained to some one of the Tenebrionidie; sim-

SNOUT-BEETLES OR WEEVILS. 131

ilar larve having been found by himself in company with the Brenthi-
ans, and which he conjectures to be those of the Strongylium tenuicolle,
Say.

The Northern Brenthus is frequently found under the bark of different
kinds of oak, in an incipient state of decay, but the larve are genuine
wood-borers penetrating into the heart wood, usually of dead, but some-
times of living trees. The beetles vary from one-third to two-thirds of
aninch in length. They are of a mahogony-brown color, withthe elytra
deeply grooved, and marked with linear spots of a tawny-yellow color.
The male and female differ remarkably in the shape of the snout, as
shown in the accompanying figures.

The species was first deseribed by Drury from a small specimen, under
the name of Brenthus minutus, and it is now included in the sub-genus
Hupsalis of Lacordaire, which the author admits to be scarcely distinct
from Arrhenodes, Sch. It has usually been referred to under the appro-
priate name of Brenthus (Arrhenodes) septentrionis, (or more properly,
septentrionalis) of Herbst, which is equivalent to the common name of
the Northern Brenthus.

Family LVIII. CURCULIONID.

This is the extensive family of snout-beetles, properly so called. The
statements made in describing the tribe of Rhynchophora, of which they
compose by far the larger part, had reference chiefly to the Cureu-
lionide, * and need not behere repeated. Their bodies are always of an
oval form, never being very much elongated or depressed. The snout
varies extremely, being sometimes short and broad, and sometimes as
long as the body and almost as slender as ahair. Their most important
organic character is the negative one of the absence of the labrum and
the rudimental condition of the palpi. Like all the plant-eating Tetra-
mera their tarsi are clothed with a dense brush of short stiff hair on the
under side, and the last joint but one is strongly bilobed. Another very
distinctive character is the bent or elbowed form of the antennie, which
is caused by the first joint being much longer than the others, and form-
ing an angle with them. The antennz are almost always knobbed at
the end. The lary are soft and white, slightly narrowed at each ex.
tremity, and usually lying in a curved position. They are always desti-
tute of feet, but in their place we often find little elevations or papillie
which are sometimes surmounted by a coronet of fine bristles. They
always occupy the substance of plants, and therefore require but little
locomotion. Though they are emphatically the occupants of fruits and

* Ourculio was the ancient name of some kind of corn-worm,
j

132 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

fruit-like galls, yet there is no part of a plant which is not inhabited by
the larvee of some one or other of their numerous species.

The snout-beetles consequently furnish a greater number of species
which are injurious to the agriculturist than any other family of beetles.
In depositing their eggs the females first puncture a hole with their
snouts, then drop an egg at the aperture, and lastly with the aid of the
proboscis push the egg to the bottom of the cavity. In harmony with
this mode of egg-deposit is the organic character observed in many spe-
cies, of the female having a proboscis considerably longer than that of the
male; of which our Apple-curculio (Anthonomus 4-gibbus) furnishes an
example. *

The classification of the Curculionidae, on account of their great num-
bers and the small size of the great majority of them, taken in connec-
tion with the rudimental state of some of the organs, namely, the labrum
and the palpi, which, in other insects, often furnish valuable generic
characters, presents a difficult study which will tax both the patience
and the ingenuity of the student.

They are divided primarily into two large sections, according to the
length of the rostrum or snout, and the point of insertion of the anten-
ne, and designated as the Brevirostres or short-snouted Curculios, and
the Longirostres or long-snouted Curculios. These sections not being
sharply separated from each other in nature, Lacordaire has adopted,
as the basis of the primary division of the Curculionide, the relative
position of certain parts of the mouth; but these parts are often so
minute and obscure that the characters derived from them are very diffi-

* In a paper on the systematic value of the Rhynchophora, read before the National Academy of
Sciences, at Washington, Jan. 24, 1867, Dr. LeConte adduces this habit ofthe Curculionide of pushing
their ova into the cavities prepared for them by means of the rostrum or beak, as an evidence of deg-
radation or inferiority of type. ‘It was reserved,” he says, ‘‘for the Rhynchophora to exhibit a degra-
dation of type, by which a function, peculiarly appropriate to the posterior extremity of the body, is
performed by the head: the elongated beak becoming in fact the ovipositor.”

Dr. George H. Horn, in an article upon the Curculionide, contributed to the American Philosophical
Society, Sept. 19, 1873, in describing the species of the genus Balaninus, states that the females have a
slender ovipositor, which they are capable of extending to half the length of their bodies, and that he
possesses a specimen with the ovipositor protruded, and an egg seized by its tip. From this he infers
that the Balanini, and probably other Curculionids also, use their beaks only to make the perforation
into which the egg is to be deposited, but that the act of inserting the egg is done in the ordinary way
by the ovipositor.

The fact, however, that many, (if not all) of the Longirostres, or long-snouted Curculios, use their
beaks to force their ova to the bottom of the cavities prepared for them, is too well attested to admit
of question. Several species of Rhynchites and Anthonomus are described as thus ovipositing, in Kol-
lar’s Treatise, (page 238, et. seq.); and the common Plum-cureculio, (Conotrachelus nenuphar), is known
to practice the same method. (See Practical Entomologist, vol. 2, page 115.)

But the argument above stated to prove the relative inferiority of the Rhynchophora, appeats to me
more fanciful than real. The great majority of Coleoptera have neither beak nor ovipositor, and simpl
deposit their eggs upon the surface of the substances upon which, or within which, their larvie are to
reside. The additional precautions taken by the Rhynchophora to ensure the preservation of their
eggs and the welfare of their offspring, would seem to furnish a more certain proof of superiority ef .
instinet, than of any systematic degradation.

SNOUT-BEETLES OR WEEVILS. 133

cult of application. We have therefore followed the more popular class-
ification of Latreille and Schcenherr, so far as respects this primary
division.

Section 1. Brevirostres. Rostrum short and broad, never much longer
than the head ; scrobes extending to the end of the rostrum, and the an-
tenn inserted at or near their extremities. Anterior coxie contiguous.
Elytra covering the whole of the abdomen.

Section 2. Longirostres. Rostrum usually much longer than the
head, narrow and cylindrical; scobes very rarely reaching the end of
the rostrum, and the antennz usually inserted at a greater or less dis-
tance from its extremity, generally near the middle, and sometimes at
its base. Cox and elytra various.

The Longirostres, which are much the most numerous, are divided by
Lacordaire, into two sub-sections accordingly as the anterior cox
touch each other, or stand more or less apart. The former he names
Synmerides, meaning thighs contiguous ; and the latter Apostasimerides,
(which we have contracted to Apomerides), meaning thighs separate.

The word scrobe, used in deseribing the Cureulionidz, is the name
given to the channel on each side of the rostrum for the reception of the
antenne. The term occular lobes refers to the form of the anterior and
lateral margins of the thorax, which, in this case, curve forwards so as
to touch or partly cover the eyes. Scape is the same as pedicel, and is
the name of the elongated first joint of the antenn. The rostral canal
is the name of the groove in the prosternum of some species for the re-
ception of the rostrvm when it is bent under the breast in repose.

It is necessary to bear in mind that as the Curculionide are, for the
most part, small insects when compared with the Coleoptera in geveral,
the terms large and small, when applied to particular groups or spe-
cies, have a modified significance. A curculio half an inch or upwards
in length, is comparatively large ; one a quarter of an inch, is medium ;
and one an eighth of an inch or less, is small or very small.

The following tables exhibit the principal groups or sub-families into
which this extensive family has been divided :

Section l. Brevirostres.

A.., Antenne straight; Gyes TOUNG.. .:. «.,+.0.65,0 000 +0 <inde aspen mes ass ITHYCERIDES.
A A. Antenne slightly elbowed; eyes oblong, narrowed inferiorly..CLEONIDES.

AA A. Antenne strongly elbowed.
B. Eyes large, depressed, transverse, pointed at the lower extremify. Prothorax
with ocular lobes; scrobes directed inferiorly .......... LEPTOPSIDES.

BB. Eyes round or oval.
D. Prothorax without ocular lobes; eyes generally moderate— sometimes
round, sometimes oval.

134 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

E. Mentum large, concealing the maxille; sternum not hollowed in front.
F. Scrobes linear directed beneath the rostrum; scape rarely extending
beyond the posterior border of the eyes, often not reaching it:
BRACHYDERIDES.
F F. Scrobes often dilated, forming winglets (pterygia) on the sides of
the end of the rostrum, never linear and directed beneath; scape
extending beyond the eyes (except in Brachystylus,) :
OTIORHYNCHIDES.
EE. Mentum small, not concealing the maxille; sternum more or less hol-
lowed out in front to receive the rostrum.
G. Scrobes deep, linear, reaching the mouth.
H. Scrobes reaching the eyes. Rather large insects, either glabrous

Orspubescene VIE. GoTeR ae ee wets ett tea eke MOLYTIDES.

H H. Scrobes various in length; small insects clothed with hairs or
TUNG SC SNES 5 cf) ot sfesets patches ea ein ec) eae HYPERIDES.

G G. Serobes shorticurved, Sub-basalnn. .)< o> 2) mele ATERPIDES.

DD. Prothorax with ocular lobes; eyes generally large, oval and transversal.
J. Tarsi hispid, not spongy beneath; third joint not dilated nor
ALOE DTA. IEC Raia Oe Ok eras ot ete create BYRSOPSIDES.
II. Tarsi spongy; third joint bilobed.
K. Rostrum widened and hollowed triangularly at the end ;
scrobes confluent on the under side of rostrum :
PROMECOPIDES.
K K. Rostrum more or less enlarged, but not notched at the end;

scrobes shallow and incomplete posteriorly :
CYLINDRORHINIDES.

Section 2. Longirostres.
First Sub-section—Synmerides. Anterior coxee nearly or quite contiguous; never
with a groove between them for the reception of the rostrum.
A. Antenne elbowed, first joint much longer than the others. yi
B. Body oblong, cylindrical, covered with a fine powder; tarsal claws soldered to-
Pethior at Mase. Ae eee) SAREE Re tee ee Pra ere eee ene LIXxIvEs.
BB. Body not cylindrical and pulverulent; ungues free.
C. All the tibie terminated with a claw.
D. Thorax longer than wide, swollen anteriorly; narrowed behind ; eyes
MOULIN CL! So. Store ereronstaheions eis ole latera near Rolere iar creel onra OTIDOCEPHALIDES.
DD. Thorax narrowest in front; eyes oval or oblong.
E. Body rough; eyes almost or quite contiguous above; abdominal sutures
VOTry GEC OS. cy he ae ade el ste ee 6 om dre le PRIONOMERIDES.
EE. Body smooth, glabrous or pubescent.
F. Body elongate, sides parallel, glabrous, punctured; usually black or
Die teat FS aegis vem artes sw 1a ats ets ee MAGDALINIDES.

FF. Body oval; usually brownish and pubescent, and often variegated.
G. Tibix slightly compressed and hollowed on the inner side; rather

large insects; inhabit pine trees... 22.0.6. 00. 2005 60s HYLOBIIDES.
GG. Tibiz round; small insects; usually found on low plants:
ERIRHINIDES

CC. Tibize unarmed or simply mucronate at the end.

SNOUT-BEETLES OR WEEVILS. 135

H. Rostrum very long and slender; prosternum well advanced in

RIE SI le an: «cd a ee tia'e'n © on 6 Salis BALANINIDES.
H H. Rostrum not excessively long; prosternum very short in front
' of anterior cox.
I. Eyes rather small, round; hind thighs not thickened:
ANTHONOMIDES.
> Il. Eyes contiguous above; hind thighs enlarged for jumping:

ORCHESTIDES.

AA. Antenne straight, first joint not much longer than the following ones; ante-
rior cox elongated.

K. Rostrum short or moderate, more or less widened at the end;

tipPsOf ADAOMEN, GXPOKEM oe avsvecievinas ssa Ger vie ATTELABIDES.

K K. Rostrum long and slender; abdomen wholly covered by

elytra: body pear-shaped a sne- «> ocmasess APIONIDES.

Second Sub-section—Apomerides. Anterior coxze more or less distant from each
other, and frequently with a groove, or rostral canal in the prosternum, between
them.

A. Capitulum of antenns ordinary, with transverse incisions; tarsi spongy beneath ;
third joint bilobed.
b. Anterior cox exceptional, being nearly or quite contiguous; rostral canal
very short, but distinct; thighs often with a tooth.....CONOTRACHELIDES.
BB. Anterior coxie separate.
. C. Antenne elbowed.
D. Hind margin of the abdominal segments straight.
E. Rostral canal wanting; anterior cox:e large, sub-globular and wide apart;
tip.of abdomen Jatpely exposed ...... 05.0. ces ece cael LEMOSACIDES.
. E E. Rostral canal distinct; anterior cox ordinary; tip of abdomen little
or not exposed.
| F. Rostrum thickened at the end (ex. Analcis); abdomen ordinary; eyes

/

large, oval, not contiguous above........... CRYPTORHYNCHIDES.
‘ F F. Rostrum slender; venter turned up behind; eyes contiguous:
. ZYGOPIDES.

DD. Hind margin of second and sometimes third and fourth abdominal
segments arched or angulated.

G. Rostral canal short or wanting; scutellum indistinct or wanting;

GOONS VATIOWS «0 \:iae apienye waietya mer yet CEUTORHYNCHIDES.

GQ. Rostrum often thickened and compressed at base; rostral canal

wanting; scutel distinct; color black or bronze. . BARTDIIDES.

CC. Antenne straight, very short; first joint short and obconic; rostrum short.

H. Eyes on the front, sub-contiguous; hind legs very long ; hind

Coxe Very Wide apart... 2s. cece 6 ewe tlee ene . . TACHYGONIDES.

HH. Eyes lateral; legs ordinary; tip of abdomen largely exposed:

PTEROCOLIDES.

A A. Capitulum solid, globrous, with a spongy tip; tarsi entire, not, or but slightly,
spongy beneath. 4

I. Eyes large; tip of abdomen exposed; size medium or large:

a ti
a
*.

CALANDRIDES.
Il. Eyes small or wanting; abdomen wholly covered by elytra;
small, black or brown, usually glabrous...... CossONIDES,

136 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

We will add a few additional notes upon those sub-families which
are most common or most numerous in species, and which will therefore
be most likely to oceur to the student:

Section lst. Brevirostres.

[Fig. 61.]

Sub-family ITHYCERIDES.

This sub-family has been formed to .receive
a single N. American species, the [thycerus novebora-
censis, or New York weevil, a comparatively large
and rather common species which is sometimes con-
siderably injurious to apple trees by devouring the
buds and bark of young twigs. It differs from
all other sbort-snouted weevils in not having the
antennz elbowed. The rostrum is robust, and the
scrobes very short and oblique. It isa bulky insect
five or six-tenths of an inch long, of a gray color,
with a few’small black spots on the wing-covers.

The name is derived from the Greek :éuc straight,

IrHycerus Novesoracen- and HEPES antenne.
sis, Forster :—a, slit’made in
oak twig by female for de-
positing her eggs; b, larve; ‘
c, beetle—after Riley.

Sub-family CLEONIDES.

In these the antennz are but slightly elbowed, thus forming a trans-
itional group from the Ithycerides to those which follow. The rostrum
is rather robust and angular or carinated above, and longer than the
head; the scrobes are linear and deep, directed beneath, but not meet-
ing behind. The thorax is almost always furnished with ocular lobes.
The tibize terminate in a dagger-like spine. These are large species
averaging about half an inch in length; oblong, cylindrical and pubes-
eent. The larvee of some are found in the stems of thistles. Six N. A.
species have been described, all belonging to the genus Cleonus of
Megerle.

Sub-family LEPTOPSIDES.

The most striking character of this group is the form of the eyes,
which are large and placed transversly or crosswise of the head, and
more or less narrowed and pointed at their lower extremity, whence,
in common with some others, they have been denominated by Lacordaire
Oxyopthalmes, meaning pointed eyes. We havetwo N. A. genera, Pan-
scopus, Sch., and Ophryastes, Sch.; the former contains but one species,
the P. erinaceus, Say, a sordid brown curculio, a little more than quar-

SNOUT-BEETLES OR WEEVILS. 137

ter of an inch in length, with a rough surface and clothed with short
stiff hairs. We have taken them abundantly in Michigan, under the
chips placed as traps for the Plum-curculio. Thirteen species of Ophry-
astes have been described, none of which have been found east of the
Mississippi river. They are large species covered with cinereous scales.
The eyes are partly covered by the prominent ocular lobes. The fam-
ily name is derived from Leptops, (meaning narrow eyed) a genus pecu-
liar to Australia.

Sub-family BRACHYDERIDES.

This sub-family comprises an extensive and considerably heterogene-
ous assemblage of insects, which, taken in connection with the Otiorhyn-
chides which follow, constitute the greater part of the division called,
by Lacordaire, Cyclopthalmes, meaning round eyes, and which are distin-
guished by the union of the three characters of short snouts, round eyesand
the maxille covered by the mentum. The Brachyderides are for the
most part comparatively large species, often clothed with fine scales;
most of them are found upon the ground, but some upon herbaceous
plants. The sub-family contains the following N. A. genera, with the
number of described species in each: Epicerus 7, Pandeleteius 1,
Polydrosus 2, Sitones 8, Tanymecus 5, Thalacites 1, Pachnzus 2, Pary-
notus 1, Lachnopus 1, Platyomus 1, Strophosomus 1.

Sub-family OTIORHYNCHIDES.

This word literally means ear-snouted, and is intended to express the
most peculiar character of the sub-family, which consists in an ear-like
expansion on each side of the end of the rostrum, but some species are
included which have not this character. Another distinctive character
is the length of the scape, or first joint of the antenna, which, except in
the genus Brachystylus, always extends backwards beyond the eyes.
Many species are found under moss and grass. Such larvee as are known
feed upon the roots of plants. N. A. genera: Otiorhynchus 3 species,
Agraphus 1, Tyloderes 1.

Sub-family CYLINDRORHINIDES.

Rostrum as long, at least, as the head, rather stout, and more or
less enlarged at the end. Scape reaching the eyes. Eyes oblong and
transversal. Thorax with ocular lobes, and imperfectly contiguous to
the elytra. This sub-family contains the genus Listroderes, Sch., of
which seventeen N. A. species have been described. This genus forms
one of the transitional groups betwcen the short-snouted and the long-
snouted Curculionide, the rostrum being usually nearly twice as long

—18

138 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

as the head. They can be distinguished from most allied groups by the
eyes being partly covered by the ocular lobes, a character possessed by
very few N. A. Curculionids. The species vary from an eighth to a half
of an inch in length.

Section 2d. Longirostres.
Sub-family LIXIDES.

With this sub-family commences the section of Longirostres, the
snout being cylindrical and decidedly narrower and longer than the
head, but their transitional position is shown by the antenne being
inserted not very far from the end of the rostrum. The Lixides are
distinguished by their elongate, almost cylindrical bodies, which are
covered with a fine dust, like the bloom on a fresh plum or grape.
This bloom is sometimes bluish, sometimes orange, and is very easily
rubbed off, so that perfect specimens are rarely obtained; and for
this reason it is often difficult to identify the species. They are of
rather large size for this family, the species usually ranging from a third
to half an inch in length. Some of them inhabit water plants, and
some foreign species breed in the stems of thistles.

We have two genera: Livus, Fab., 13 species ; and Larinus, Germar,
2sp. In the latter genus the scrobes, or grooves on the side of the ros-
trum, usually meet behind on the under side.

Sub-family OTIDOCEPHALIDES.

This name is derived from the Greek otis, a kind of owl, and kephale,
the head; the swollen anterior part of these insects having some fancied
resemblance to the head of an owl. The thorax is swollen before and
narrowed behind, a character not found, we believe, in any other Cur-
culionide, and which has caused them to be compared with ants. The
antennz are inserted rather near the end of the rostrum. The sternum
is concave or hollowed in front.

The sub-family is composed of the single genus Otidocephalus, Chev-
rolat. The species are from an eighth to a quarter of an inch in length,
and usually of a shining black color. They are exclusively American.
Five species have been described which inhabit the United States.

SNOUT-BEETLES OR WEEVILS. 139

Sub-family MAGDALINIDES.

(Fig. 62.]

Rostrum rather long and cylindrical;
scobes linear, commencing near the
middle, and reaching the base. Eyes
transverse, approximate above. Pro-
sternum not excavated. Small spe-
og ) cies of an oblong parallel form, glab-

rous, usually black or blue, but

sometimes reddish. Thorax deeply
pAASDALINUS OLXNA:—a, larva; 2 Pupa—afer Donctate. \Elytra punctate and stri-
ate. The larvee depredate upon the pine, boring into the pith of the
smaller branches. A foreign species is said to have been reared from
a larva found in burrows under the bark of willow trees. The JM. armi-
collis, Say, inhabits the elm. Nearly all the species belong to the typical
genus Magdalis, Germar, of which seven N. A. species have been de-
scribed.

Sub-family HYLOBODES.

Rostrum twice as long as the head, eylin- EMg. 6S]
drical, sometimes moderately robust ;
scrobes deep, linear and oblique. Scape
clavate, nearly or quite reaching the eyes.

The anterior cox are somewhat separa-_,
ted. The tibis usually compressed, often —
curved, and terminated by a stout curved
spine. Tarsal claws elongated. Size p..ones srrosi—a, larva; b, pupa—
rather large. Body oblong and pubescent. after Packard.

The larve gnaw galaries under the bark of trees, chiefly the pines,
often doing much injury, This habit is expressed by the family name,
which means, living in wood.

The sub-family contains the following N. A. genera: Hylobius, Ger-

-mar, 3 species. Ludocimus, Sch., 1. Pissodes, Germ., 5. Heilipus, Germ.,

3. Lepyrus, Germ., 3.

Sub-family ERIRHINIDES.

From the Greek py, pwos, the nose or snout, with the intensifying
prefix ep. Rostrum long and slender. Scrobes commencing at a
distance from the mouth and reaching the eyes. Antenne long and
slender. Scape sub-clavate. Tibiz slender, not compressed, and usu-
ally with a spine or claw at the end. These are distinguished from
the Hylobiides chiefly by the form of the tibiz; but they embrace a
number of groups, each of which has some remarkable peculiarity.

140 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

In the group Cryptoplides, containing the genera Hndalus, Brachy-
bamus, and Smicronyx, the fourth joint of the tarsi scarcely extends
beyond the lobes of the third. In the group Hydronomides, repre-
sented in this country by the genus Bagous, Sch., the tarsi differ from
the common type of the Curculionide in being slender, and not spongy
beneath, and the third joint not bilobed; the fourth joint is elongated.
The species of this group are found on aquatic plants, and their bodies
are covered with minute scales which shed the water.

The species of this sub-family are all small, ranging from a quarter
to a tenth of an inch in length. The described N. A. species are as fol-
lows: Hrirhinus, Sch., 10 species. Endalus, DeCasteln, 4. Brachyba-
mus, Sch., 2. Bagous, Sch., 2.

Sub-family BALANINIDES.

[Hig. 64.] From Batavos, a nut or acorn, in which the larve reside.
\ | » Head globular. Rostrum very long, slender and filiform.
Scrobes linear, commencing a little beyond the middle of
rostrum and reaching the base. Antenne slender. Hyes
large. End of abdomen slightly exposed. Distinguished
at once by their long, slender rostrum, almost as fine and
glossy asa hair. The larve inhabit nuts and fruit, and
> sometimes the galls made by other insects. The female
pierces a hole with her rostrum for the deposition of her
aA Ou egos. They enter the ground to transform. The species
Rye. are, for the most part, of medium size, and of a mottled
brownish color. The sub family is composed of the genus Lalaninus,
Germar, of which 8 N. A. species have been described.

Sub-family ANTHONOMIDES.

Head somewhat conical. Rostrum slen- (Fig. 65.]
der and projecting forwards, and varying
in length in different species, and some-
times in the two sexes of the same. Scrobes
linear, commencing near the middle of the
rostrum and reaching the base. Eyes ap-_
proximate above. End of abdomen little
or not at all exposed. These are small,
somewhat pear-shaped curculio, without
ore, Date. seonely marke GperaG eae ANTHONOMUS, 4-GIBBUS, Say :—Apple

They are a very important sub-family, in Cureulio; a, natural size; b, ¢, side and
an economic point of view, many of them = Yew ematsed—atter Rey.

SNOUT-BEETLES OR WEEVILS. 141

(Fig. 66.] being injurious to fruits. Kollar has de-
scribed the habits of two European spe-
cies, the Apple-weevil, A. pomorum,
IFab., and the Pear-weevil, A. pyri, Kol-
lar, which deposit their eggs in the
fruit buds of these trees. The Apple
curculio, A. quadrigibbus, of Say, (Fig.
65) and the Plum-gouger, A. prunicida,
ANTHONOMUS, 4-cmsBUS, Say: ic Hace », Of Walsh, are well known American spe-
larva, enlarged—after Riley. cies. Both of these deposit their eggs
in the fruit. The larve of these insects do not go into the ground to
pupate, like the common Plum-cureulio and many others, but go through
all their stages in the buds or the fruit which they infest. All the N. A.
insects of this sub-family belong to the genus Anthonomus, Germ., of
which 15 species have been described.

Sub-family ORCHESTIDES.

From opyjorqs, a dancer or jumper. These resemble the Anthonomides
in most of their characters, but differ in having the hind thighs much
swollen, with a corresponding muscular development which gives to them
the power of jumping. The prosternum is very short, permitting the
rostrum to be bent beneath in repose. Eyes large, oval, and nearly
meeting above. This little group is very remarkable for the structure
and habits of the larve. They are somewhat flattened, and pointed
behind, and furnished with six feet, a remarkable departure from the
apodal character of other curculionide larve. But the most anomalous
circumstance is that these larve are leaf-miners, a habit of which there
are but few examples* in the order of Coleoptera, and exhibiting a curi-
ous analogy to the larvee of many of the Micro-Lepidoptera; and this
analogy is carried out by the larve when fully grown and about to
change to pupz, enclosing themselves in silken cocoons. Two N. A.
species have been described by Mr. Say belonging tothe genus Orchestes,
Illiger. They are only about a tenth of an inch in length.

Sub-family ATTELABIDES.

Rostrum more or less robust and enlarged at the extremity ; scrobes
[Fig. 67.] superior, large and pit-shaped. Antenne straight, or not
elbowed, the first joint being but little longer than the

following ones. This character readily distinguishes this
| and the following sub family from the great majority of
Curculionids. They are divided into two groups: the

Attelabides proper, with short, thick bodies, tibiz un-

Arretanus. guiculate at the end, and claws soldered together; and

* Other examples are found in Hispa and Haltica.

142 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

the Rhynchitides, more elongate and depressed, with unarmed tibiz,
and free, usually bifid claws.

The females roll up leaves and deposit their eggs singly in the cavi-
ties thus made. The larva inhabits this cavity, and, when fully grown,
leaves it and goes into the ground to transform. N. A. genera: Attela-
bus, Linn., 5 species; Rhynchites, Herbst, 8; Hugnamptus, Sch., 2.

Sub-family APIONIDES.

From azoy, a pear. Rostrum long, curved, cylindric or subulate ;
scrobes foreiform or pit-shaped. Antenne not elbowed. Size small or
very small; body pear-shaped, usually glabrous, and without wings.
Habits of the larve various. Some live in seeds, especially those of the
leguminosze. Some form galls on the stems and leaves of plants. Some
bore into the pith of certain plants and forma kind of cocoon of the
detritus or gnawed particles. Finally, some inhabit knots which they
form upon the roots of plants. Twenty-one N. A. species of the genus
Apion, Herbst, have been described.

Sub-family CONOTRACHELIDES.

Meaning having a conical thorax. With this sub-family we pass to
the sub-section of Apomerides (Apostasimerides, Lacordaire,) a term
[Fig. 68.] derived from the Greek apo—apart, and
_meros—the thigh, in allusion to the greater’
or less separation from each other of the
anterior coxze ; whereas in all the preced-
ing sub-families these parts stand nearly
or quite in contact. The present is a
transitional group in this respect, the an-
terior coxe being but slightly separated.
The rostrum is various as to length; the
) scrobes turn rapidly beneath, and are con-
ee res Sena fluent behind, being imperfectly visible on
pupa; ¢, beetle; d, a plum, showing the the sides. The ocular lobes are advanced
crescent slit made by the female after A
depositing her egg—after Riley. so as to nearly or quite cover the eyes
when the rostrum is bent down. Thighs usually with a tooth on the
under side. Size small, or medium; colors generally obscure. The
sub-family is exclusively American. Fourteen N. A. species have
been described. The notorious Plum-curculio, Conotrachelus nonuphar,
Herbst (Fig. 68), may be taken as an example of the genus and its larvee.

Sub-family CRYPTORHYNCHIDES.

tostrum varying in length, usually somewhat enlarged both at base
and tip (attenuated in Analcis.) Serobes oblique. Antenne far from

a aan =F

SNOUT-BEETLES OR WEEVILS. 143

base of rostrum ; scope at most reaching the eyes. Rostral canal ex-
tending onto the mesosternum. Eyes large, pointed inferiorly. Ocular

[Fig. 69.] lobes more or less prominent.
Thighs sometimes toothed beneath.
Tibiw spined at the end. In Cryp-
torbynchus proper the tibiz have
a band of rigid hairs near the ex-
\ tremity, usually bright yellow, but
sometimes black. These are small
b species found on plants. The body
Bae eae bala daasinr a ec dae ok Cees, Formats dadally
of beetle—after Riley. clothed with scales. The family
name signifies having a concealed snout, and has reference to the rostrum
being bent under the breast, and lying in the groove called the rostral
canal. N.A. species: Cryptorhynchus, IMiger, 11; Acalles, Sch., 5; Pseu-
domus, Sch., 1; Analeis, Sch., 4.

Sub-family CEUTORHYNCHIDES.

Rostrum cylindric, not thickened at base; scrobes lying along the
inferior edge of the rostrum, rarely very oblique. The rostral canal
varies in the different groups, as shown below. Scutellum wanting or
indistinct. The three intermediate segments of the abdomen strongly
arched. Tibiwe unarmed. The name means the same as that of the
preceding sub-family, and implies that the rostrum is more or less con-
cealed, but the prosternal groove is here usually less distinct, and some-
times wanting. They are chiefly distinguished from the Cryptorbyn-
chides by the absence of scutellum, and of points at the end of the
tibia, and by the abdominal segments strongly arched behind. They
are small insects, found mostly on low herbage in wet places. The
habits of the larve are various, some inhabiting seeds, and others the
stems or roots of plants. The Mononychi transform on the plant, whilst
the Ceutorynchi go into the ground and enclose themselves in cocoons.
The species are numerous, and are divided by Lacordaire into three
groups, as follows:

A. Eyes covered, at least partly, by the thorax.
B. Rostral canal extending onto the mesosternum, and sometimes the metasternum. ..Ca:LIODIDEs.
BB. Rostral canal not extending beyond the anterior coxa. .-...--.------ CEUTORHYNCHIDES proper.
A A. Eyes exposed. Rostral canal indistinct or wanting.---....-.----.------------------ PUYTOBIIDES.

In the first group we have one species of the genus Mononychus, Ger-
mar, the M. vulpeculus, Fab., found on the flowers of the wild Iris, and
five species of Cwliodes, Sch. In the second group, Ceutorhynchus,
Germar,; 5 species. In the third group, Phytobius, Sch., 3 species ;
Celogaster, Sch., 1 species ; and Rhinoncus, Sch., 1 species.

144 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Sub-family BARIDITIDES.

tostrum various, often compressed and thickened at base; scrobes
commencing near the middle, and turning rapidly beneath. Scutellum
distinct. Rostra] canal wanting; but in Centrinus there is an excava-
tion between the cox, which, in the male, often has a spine on each
side. Intermediate segments of the abdomen usually arched or angu-
lated behind. The eyes are finely granulated, and partly covered by
the thorax. The tibe are usually mucronate or pointed at the ex-
tremity. Size medium or small; of elliptical or rhomboidal form ;
usually black or brown, sometimes with reddish spots. The larvex live
in the stems or roots of plants, and are sometimes very injurious to cul-
tivated crops. They undergo their transformations in the detritus
which they have made, and with which they construct a kind of cocoon.

N. A. genera: Centrinus, Sch., (body short and rhomboidal), 11 spe-
cies; Baridius, Sch., (body oblong or oval), 30 species ; Madarus, Sch.,
(body oblong rhomboidal), 2 species.

Sub-family CALANDRIDES.

Rostrum more or less elongated; scrobes short. Antenne basal;
scape usually reaching far onto the thorax; knob without joints, horny
[Fig. 70.] , and shining at base, with a spongy extremity.

’ yes finely granulated, large, depressed and ap-
proximate below. Tip of abdomen exposed. Tarsi
not spongy beneath, 3d joint not bilobed. Size
sometimes small, but usually medium or large;
some tropical species very large. Color black or
reddish. The larve of the larger species inhabit
the stems of plants, whilst the smaller are usually
SPHENOPHORUs 13-puncra. GeStructive to grain and seeds. When about to
Ths illiger +d, variety pul- transform they construct a coarse kind of cocoon

chellus, Seh., in which the two

spots at the end of each elyt- from the materials in which they live.

ron are enlarged and coalesce
so as to cover the whole tip;

A ile ileeee ater Biles. We have three genera: Rhyncophorus, Herbst,
of large size, and distinguished for the excessive development of the
side pieces of the metasternum, 2 species; Sphenophorus, Sch., of me-
dium or rather large size, usually between a quarter and a half of an
inch in length, 42 species; and Calandra, Clairville, (Sitophilus, Sch.,)
less than a quarter of an inch in length, 3 species. |

Sub-family COSSONIDES.

Rostrum usually rather long; scrobes short, commencing at or beyond
the middle. Antenne short. Eyes small or wanting. Tip of abdomen not
exposed. Tarsi short, filiform, not spongy beneath, 3d joint rarely bi-

SHORT-HORNED WOOD-BORERS. 145

lobed. Small insects, of an oblong linear form, with puncto-striate
elytra, and usually of a shining black or brown color. They form a
connecting link between the Curculionide and the Scolytidx, being
mostly sub-cortical and lignivorous in their habits. The five following
genera are represented in the N. A. fauna: Oossonus, Clair., 6 species;
Rhyncolus, Creutz, 7 species ; Dryopthorus, Schupp, 1 species ; Lymantis,
Gyll., 1 species, and Phlwophagus, Sch., 1 species.

TRE XVI.
SHORT-HORNED WOOD-BORERS.
Lignivora brevicornia. XYLOPHAGA, Latreille.

This tribe is composed of small beetles of a short and nearly cylindri-
cal form, and of a brown or blackish color. The antenne are very short,
often not much longer than the head, slightly elbowed, and always ter-
minating ina knob. In many species the abdomen is truncated, or cut
off obliquely behind, and terminated with a coronet of short spines.
The larve are scarcely distinguishable from those of the Curculionidae,
being soft, white, footless grubs, usually lying in a curved position.
They differ, however, from the great majority of the larve of the Cur-
culios in their wood-boring habits. Indeed, they are pre-eminently the
wood-borers of the whole order of Coleoptera, no other tribe vying with
them in this respect except the Long-horned borers, to be hereafter de-
scribed. Though small in size, rarely exceeding a quarter of an inch in
length, and often less than half that length, they are tolerably numer-
ous in species, and often excessively abundant in individuals. They in-
habit various kinds of trees, but mostly the pines, which they have been
known to damage considerably in this country, whilst in some parts of
_ Europe they have destroyed whole forests by their enormous multipli-
cation. They are comprised in the single family of Scolytide.

Family LIX. SCOLYTIDZ.

Named from the genus Scolytus, Geoff., derived from the Greek sko-
lupto—to denude or lacerate.

146 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

[Fig. 71.] This family is co-extensive
———— \ i a | with the tribe of short-horned
is | | borers which we have just de-

| scribed. They are usually re-
| garded as closely allied to the

: il
i Curculionide ; but, as we have

|
iN | stated above, they differ great-
zt ly from the latter in their food-
4||| habits, and also in the details
i|{h of their organization. In ad-
|) dition. to the characters given
'! above, we may add that they
differ from the great majority
of the tetramerous beetles, in-
1 cluding the Curculionids, in
} having simple tarsi, not spongy
beneath, and with the last joint
but one not at all, or but very
slightly, bilobed. In Dr. Le-
Conte’s sketch of this family in
the 2d Vol. of Trans. of Am.
ScoLyTus 4-SPINOsus, Say; S. CARY, Riley :—1, shows the Ent. Society, one hun dred and

burrows of the larvae between the bark and the wood,

growing wider as they diverge from the line where the aj - n
eggs are deposited ; 2, another view of the same, showin three N. A. species are enu

the hole made by the exit of the beetle; 3, beetle, bot ; 7 j 1 ‘
magnified and natural size; 4, larva, the same; 5, pupa merated, distributed im. eigh

a 5: ge Ie teen genera or sub-genera.
But all the more common species may be included in the six following
genera :

A. Head free; ist joint of the tarsi as long as the others united....-.-.-----.-------------- PLATYPUB.-
A A. Head deeply inserted in thorax; first joint of tarsi much shorter than the others united.
B. Abdomen of the usual form. a
C. Head not globular, visible from above; 3d joint of the tarsi slightly bilobed.
D. Knob of the antennz sub-globular.

Bircii( : »

fog

i. Sixjointsin theantenne-before the knob... ..-neceec se scee aw smepe ee cce eens HYLURGUB.

EE. Seven joints in the antennz before the knob.-.-.......--.-------------------- HYLASTES.

DD. Knob of the antennz as long as the preceding joints united................--. HYLESINUS.
CC. Head globular, invisible from above; 3d joint of tarsi not bilobed..............-..- Tomicus.
BBS Yenter/turned up behind. .22525-. 2. ff. 2becl aa cca me een cetants hosts cess cinemas ScoLyTus.

The Platypus compositus, Say, may be taken as a type of this genus in
this country. It is one-fifth of an inch long, of a reddish-brown color,
and each elytron has a three-toothed elongation at its extremity. Dr.
Chapuis, in his monograph of this genus, describes nine N. American
species, none of which are very common.

Hylurgus, Latreille, contains a number of well known species, the
largest and most common of which is the H. terebrans, Oliv., of a reddish-
brown color, with the thorax deeply punctured, and quarter of an inch
in length. This insect is often seriously injurious to pine trees. An

SHORT-HORNED WOOD-BORERS. 147

account of its habits is given in Dr. Harris’ Treatise. A much smaller
species, the H. dentatus, Say, often bores innumerables holes in the red
cedar.

We have ten described species of Hylesinus, Fab. Whilst the species
of Hylurgus and Tomicus are found in evergreens, and especially iu the
different kinds of pine, the species of Hylesinus and Scolytus inhabit
mostly, if not exclusively, the hard-wooded deciduous trees. The most
common species is the H. aculeatus, Say. The specific name means
prickly, and has reference to minute elevated points on the elytra. It is
a tenth of aninch in length, or a little more, of a blackish-brown ground
color, but largely varied with ash color, produced by microscopically
minute scales. The top of the thorax is bare, leaving a large elliptical
blackish spot. Theantenne arereddish. This little insect is often seen
in the first warm days of spring sunning itself upon stumps or fences
which run through timbered land. I have found it abundantly in wood
which appeared to be that of some species of poplar.

In Tomicus, Latr., the tip of the abdomen is cut off obliquely and sur-
rounded with a number of short spines. They are all of a reddish or
chestnut color. Three of the species are frequently met with in pine
forests, all of which were originally described and named by Mr. Say.
They are the T. exesus, upwards of two-tenths of an inch in length, with
six or eight points at the tip of each elytron; the 7. pini, three-twen-
tieths of an inch long, the tip of each elytron about four-toothed ; and
the 7. xylographus, but little more than a tenth of aninch long, the ely-
tra but slightly truncated, puncto-striate, with minute points on the pos-
terior declivity, between the punctures.

Scolytus, Geoffroy, is distinguished by the singular formation of the
abdomen, which is abruptly turned upwards on the under or ventral
side, beyond the first segment. The head is usually flattened, and either
striated or roughly punctured on top, and surrounded with a coronet of
ineurved hairs. They inhabit, as we have above stated, the hard-wooded
trees. European species livein the oak, the elm, the ash, and the plum.
The different kinds of hickory, including the shell-bark, the bitter-nut,
and the pecan, are extensively damaged by the Scolytus 4-spinosus, Say,
so-ealled on account of four short spines at the tip of the abdomen of
the males. The turned up portion of the venter is moreover deeply con-
cave in this sex, and divided down the middle by a carina, orridge. It
is nearly two-tenths of an inch in length, sometimes wholly black, but
the elytra are often reddish-brown. The females are about a quarter
part smaller, and the venter is but slightly concave, and without either
spines or carina. In many groves of timber in Northern Illinois, the
bitter-nut bickories have been completely destroyed by the larve of
these little beetles. They work between the bark and the wood, cutting
divergent furrows, as shown in the accompanying figure, and finally

148 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

emerging, in the beetle-form, through round holes about large enough
to admit a common knitting needle, and giving the tree the appearance,
as Mr. Riley aptly remarks, of having been peppered with fine shot.*

TRIBE XVIII.
LONG-HORNED WOOD-BORERS.
TIngnivora longicornia. EUCERATA, Westwood.

This large and conspicuous tribe of beetles is usually designated by
the Latin word Longicornes, meaning long horns, in reference to their
most striking character, namely, the great length of their antennae,
which, with a very few exceptions, are considerably longer than the
head and thorax combined, and frequently longer than the whole body.
They are sometimes strictly filiform, but usually setaceous, or tapering.
Notwithstanding their great length, they very rarely have more than
the normal number of joints, which, in the Coleopterous order of insects,
is eleven. The genus Prionus, however, furnishes a remarkable excep-
tion in this respect, some of the species having as many as thirty joints
in their antennze. The tarsi are always four-jointed, spongy beneath,
and the third joint strongly bilobed, characters which readily distin-
guish them from the predaceous ground-beetles which also have the an-
tennee slender and considerably elongated.

A few of them have the wing-cases either much shorter, or much nar-
rower than the abdomen, but in these instances, the wings are not folded
up under them, as in the short-winged Staphylinide, but lie extended
and exposed upon’ the abdomen. They are strong flyers, but do not
readily take to flight, and are, therefore, easily captured, though they
run with considerable rapidity, their legs being in harmony with the
general elongation of their bodies and their antenne. The thighs are
very commonly clavate or enlarged at the end, giving room for an un-
usual development of the muscles of locomotion.

Many of these beetles, when captured, make a squeaking sound, called
stridulation, by rapidly moving the prothorax upon the mesothorax.
This faculty seems to be possessed by all of the sub-family of Lamiides,
and by many of the Cerambycides, but to be absent in the Prionides.

Many of these insects are known to be nocturnal in their habits, and
are sometimes seen flying about our lamps in the evening; but others,

* This insect has been described by Mr. Riley under the specific name cary@; but I can find no suf-
ficient grounds for regarding it as distinct from the 4-spinosus, of Say. The only positive difference
stated is the absence of denticulations at the tip of the elytra, and these, though very minute, are dis-
tinct in the specimens which I have examined, of both sexes. The absence of certain details in Mr.
Say's description can scarcely be adduced in proof of difference of species, since it was evidently Mr.
Say’s rule to practice the greatest brevity in his descriptions, consistent with what he deemed a sufli-
cient identification of the species.

LONG-HORNED WOOD-BORERS. 149

especially the Lepturides, are found upon flowers in the day time, and
in the full light of the sun.

The larve are oblong, straight, moderately firm, sordid or yellowish-
white grubs, chiefly distinguished by the depth of the incisions between
the segments of the body, giving to them a strongly crenulated or
wrinkled appearance. They are usually a little tapering from before
backward, the first or prothoracic segment being larger than the others,
but never excessively developed as in some of the wood-boring larvee of
the Buprestide.

The head is small and more or less sunken in the prothorax, but the
larvee of the Lepturides are exceptional in this respect, their pends being
large and flattened and as broad as the pro-thorax.

The majority have six very small feet, which, in some, are scarcely
more than rudimental, and the larve of the pili fatailyy of Lamiides are
distinguished from nearly all the others by being wholly footless—the
place of feet being supplied by little callosities.

These larve, together with those of the short-horned tribe last de-
scribed, constitute pre-eminently the wood-borers of the Coleopterous
order. Though vastly surpassing the former in size and in the number
of species, they would seem to be much inferior to them in the number
of individuals, and, therefore, though a few of them have been very in-
jurious to cultivated or ornamental trees, they have never been known
to produce such extensive destruction of timber as has been effected by
the larve of the diminutive but prolific Scolytide. A remarkable ex-
ception, however, to this statement occurred a number of years ago, in
the almost total destruction of the locust tree (Robinia pseudacacia)
throughout all the Northern States, by the larve of the Locust-borer,
Clytus robinie, of Forster. This destruction did not occur in all places
at the same time, but was extended mostly over the ten years between
1855 and 1865.

Upwards of 8000 species of longicorn beetles are known to exist in
European cabinets. The Smithsonian catalogue of the year 1853 con-
tains the names of 451 N. American species. In Dr. LeConte’s New
Species of N. A. Coleoptera, published in 1873, eighty-nine additional
species are described, and in the intervening twenty years a considerable
number of N. A. species had been described by Dr. LeConte and others,
both in this country and in Europe.

Some of the characters in the following tables may require explana-
tion. It will be seen that some of the largest Lamiides are distinguished
by a cicatrix or scar at the end of the first joint of the antennw. In
these species the pedicel, or stout basal joint, appears as if cut off ob-
liquely at the end, and this sloping part is enclosed by a little ridge or
carina, and its surface differs from that of the surrounding parts by be-

150 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

ing covered with little elevated points or granulations. This is the part
to which the term cicatrix is applied. Another character, valuable for
its permanency, is the openness, or the closure, of the middle cotyloid
cavity. The cotyloid cavity is the hollow in which the coxa is situated.

In some of the longicornes the posterior angle of the mesosternum is
prolonged backwards till it nearly touches the anterior angle of the
metasternum, and thus closes the cotyloid cavity on its outer side. In
this case the epimeron of the mesothorax is usually narrow, and does
not reach the cotyloid cavity. In others, the posterior angle of the
mesosternum is but slightly prolonged backwards, leaving the cotyloid
cavity open on the outer side. In this case the epimeron of the meso.
thorax is larger and extends inwards, so that its inner extremity, which
is often somewhat widened, fills the gap between the angles of the meso-
and metasterna. This description will be better understood by referring
to the figure of Harpalus, on page 27.

Family LX. CERAMBYCID. .

The long-horned wood-borers constitute one large natural family of
beetles, named after the genus Cerambyx, an ancient Greek name for
some kind of long-horned beetle, and applied by Linnzeus to the insects
of this family.

They are divisible into four sub-families, which may be distinguished
as follows:

A. Head horizontal or inclined; last joint of palpi not long and pointed; anterior
tibee without furrow. Larvee six footed.

B. Head inserted in the thorax; eyes deeply notched or horse-shoe shaped; ante-
rior coxe not prominent. Larve with the head narrower than the body, and
retractile.

C. Thorax somewhat square-shaped, with a sharp lateral margin, which is usual-
ly from one to three-toothed; anterior coxe strongly transversal. Body
generally large and depressed; colors black or brown......... PRIONIDES.

CC. Thorax rounded at the sides and without salient margin, sometimes with

one spine or tubercle on each side. Size various; colors often bright and
diversified’). 25%: 132s fay Penge saeee ete ates isi cote rete CERAMBYCIDES.

B B. Head attached to the thorax by a neck; eyes nearly or-quite round; anterior

coxe angular and prominent; elytra generally narrowed behind. Larve

with the head as wide. as the: DODY «cic scien oils iss) owe oe See LEPTURIDES.

AA. Head vertical; last joint of palpi cylindrical and pointed ; anterior tibie usually
with a furrow on the inner side. Larve footless................. LAMIIDES,

LONG-HORNED WOOD-BORERS. 151

Sub-family PRIONIDES.

The Prionides are generally large, slow-mov-
ing insects, flying only in the evening, and
usually of uniform black or brown colors.: They
are distingushed from the other Longicornes
chiefly by their sub-quadrate thorax, the sides
of which form a sharp margin, which is usually
divided into two or three teeth. The thighs
are never clavate or suddenly enlarged at the
end, as they are in many of the species of the
other sub-families. The eyes are usually coarse-
ly granulated, and the middle cotyloid cavities
are widely open on the outer side. Some of
the tropical species are of gigantic size, being

Prionis LaTIcouus, Drury: fe. five or six inches in length. The larve are

eer broad and somewhat flattened, and have six
very small but distinct feet. They inhabit the trunks and roots of trees.
The sub-family is named after the genus Prionus, of — [Fig_74J
' Geoffroy, a term derived from a Greek word meaning a +. :
saw, and applied to these insects on account of the long 4% >
Si
a \ ve 4 i,

saw-toothed antennz of many of the species, especially of
the males.

7 = ae Pupa of ean
Larva of Prionus—after Riley. after Riley.

The following are the principal N. American genera:

, A. Antenne not longer than the thorax; thoracic margin without teeth; tarsi simple....PARANDRA,
AA. Antenne much longer than the thorax; tarsi spongy beneath, with the third joint bilobed.
B. Eyes coarsely granulated; colors uniform.
C. Thoracic margin prominent; side pieces of the metasternum parallel.
D. Eyes not closely approximate ; antennal joints imbricate ; teeth of the thoracic margin short

_ PE RMNMAEUGKLECL: . Kas URE 6 nls alee alle Oh Han cane ate dS oy a woe n a cannes PRIONUS.
DD. Eyes very large, approximate above and below; thoracic teeth spine-shaped. Body elon-

gate.
E. Thorax much narrowed behind; margin three spined, the anterior spine shortest. 3d joint
of the antennz as long as the 4th and 5th united.............-.......2...- DEROBRACHUS.
EE. Thorax nearly square; margin 3-spined, the hindermost spine shortest ; 3d joint of an-
tenn® but little longer than the 4th. ...................---........2.. -+ ---ORTHOSOMA.
DDD. Eyes very wide apart, but slightly notched; size very large; thoracic margin usually

; many toothed.

F. First joint of antepn# much shorter than the third..............--..-....22.... ERGATES,

152 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

FF. First joint of antenna at least as long as the third. .-.....-...-..---..---.- MALLODON.

CC. Thoracic margin almost wanting, with ashort spine; side pieces triangular; head verti-
6) ee ee eo ee ea en Se A Sens Senne Ree boc Sees ee TRAGOSOMA.

BB. E yes finely granulated ; colors variegated ; thorax rough, without lateral spine. SPHENOSTETHUS.
Parandra, Latr., contains two species, one of which, the P. brunnea,
Fab., is common. It is about seven-tenths of an inch long, and of a
glossy mahogany-brown color. The other species, P. polita, Say, is
much more rare. It closely resembles the other, but can be distinguished
by its head being as wide as the thorax.

Prionus, Geoff., contains many species. The two most common are
the P. imbricornis of Linnzeus, less than an inch long, of a mahogany-
brown color, with long imbricated antenne, the joints lapping one
upon another; and the P. brevicornis, or short-horned Prionus, of Fab-
ricius; the antenne of the female are scarcely a third as long as the
body, but those of the male are much longer. This species is black,
the male an inch and a quarter, and the female an inch and a half or
more in length.

Derobrachus, Serv., contains one large brownish-yellow species found
in the Middle and Southern States.

Orthosoma, Serv., contains one common species, the O. cylindricum,
Fab., along, narrow, brown insect, an inch and a quarter in length.

Ergates, Serv., has but one species, from California, originally de-
scribed by Dr. LeConte under the name of Trichocnemis spiculatus.

Mallodon, Serv., contains several species, none of which are common.

Tragosoma, Serv., contains but one species, the 7. Harrisii, Lee.

Sphenostethus, Hald., contains but one species, the S. serripennis, Hal-
deman, but previously described by Buquet under the name of Solenop-
era Taslei. It is of medium size, of a blackish-brown color, and inhab-
its the Middle and Southern States, but is nowhere common.

Sub-family CERAMBYCIDES.

The Cerambycides are much more numerous and diversified than the
Prionides, and are often ornamented with bright and variegated colors.
They differ from the Prionides chiefly in having the sides of the thorax
[Fig. 75.] rounded, without a salient margin, but

====F~\ sometimes furnished with a single spine
} or tubercle on each side, and from the
Lamiides in having the head sometimes
4 horizontal, but usually more or less in-

N\ ong clined, whereas-in the Lamiides it is ver-
nd. Ad (9 a BS “@® ticle.

; It must be remarked however that the
ELIPHIDION PARALLELUM, Newm.:—a, : si a
larva; b, twig split open, showing the en. face may assume a vertical position in the
closed pupa ; k, the severed end of thetwig; 74 . 3
¢, Heed i, basal joints of the antennie, Cerambycides, when the head is bent
showing the characteristic spines at the tip os
of the 3d and 4th joints; j. tip of elytron,; Strongly downwards, but the transition

d, e, f, g, h, head, maxilla, labium, mandible, :
and antenna of larva—atter Riley.’ £f0m the occiput to the face is here usu-

WY ae

By ‘a k
hh A 0g (ae:

7
é

LONG-HORNED WOOD-BORERS. 153

ally more gradual and rounded, and in the Lamiides sharper or more
abrupt. The face is also rather convex in the Cerambycides, and flat
in the Lamiides. This distinction, however, is sometimes unreliable,
and the more definite characters stated in the table of sub-families,
must be resorted to in cases of doubt. But the minor groups can often
be distinguished by their style of coloration, as hereafter specified.

The Cerambycides are often seen resting upon the trunks of trees in
crevices of which the females lay their eggs. Some of the smaller spe-
cies are found upon flowers. Many of them possess the stridulating
power described in the general remarks upon this family. The larve
resemble those of the Prionides in having six very small legs, but they
are more cylindrical in their form, and the incisions between the seg-
ments are more deeply impressed.

The sub-family of Cerambycides is divided by Lacordaire into two
groups, which are primarily distinguished by the difference in the facets
or granulations of the eyes. In the first group the granulations are
comparatively coarse and the lines between the facets are deeply im-
pressed. In the second group the granulations are much finer, and in
many genera the surface of the eyes, unless strongly magnified, appears
to be almost plane. But this distinction is only comparative, and can
only be appreciated by an actual examination of some of the species in
the two divisions.

In the following table we have first separated the group of Asemini,
upon the more definite character of the form of the eyes, and then di-
vided the remainder in accordance with the difference in the granula-
tions.

The following is a table of the groups of Cerambycides :
A. Eyes oval, almost entire, or but little hollowed on the inner side (except Tetropium); second joint
of antennze at least half as long as the third ; form somewhat depressed ; colors obscure a
SEMINI.
A A. Eyes witha deep notch or sinus; second joint of antenne not half aslong as the third.
B. Eyes coarsely granulated. Form moderately convex; antenn® usually as long at least as the

body, often much longer in the males; thighs usually slender ; colors gray or brown.
CERAMBYCINI.
BB. Eyes finely granulated.

C. Form more or less depressed; thighs usually strongly clubbed; colors various. - - -- CALLIDINI. *
CC. Form convex; thighs usually slender or moderately and gradually thickened.
D. Seutellum rounded; size various; colors usually black or brown with transverse yellow or

UMMA CAA INSTAR Sate fae vas as ano = cw srg ne sees ae bees on op eee RR UR etme sos. 25528 CLYTINL.
DD. Scutellum triangular and pointed; size large or medium ; colors usually black and red:
STENASPINI.

Lhe group of ASEMINI contains two principal genera, Asemum, Esch.,
(from the Greek asemos—obscure) containing six species of a size a little
above medium, with small, hairy, and finely granulated eyes, and Crio-
cephalus, Muls., (from krios—a ram ; and kephale—the head) containing
nine species of large size, most of them being about an inch in length,
with large and less finely granulated eyes, and having from two to four
large shallow depressions on the disk of the thorax,

—20

154 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

The CERAMBYCINI comprise many genera and species, but the three
principal genera east of the Rocky Mountains are Chion, Newman, and
Hburia and Elaphidion, Serville. Chion contains only the cinctus, Drury,
and the garganicus, Fab., which are now regarded as one species. It is
nearly an inch long, of a grayish-brown color, with an irregular oblique
yellow band across each elytron, and a sharp spine at the side of the
thorax. Its larva inhabits the hickory. The name EHburia is derived
from the Latin ebur—ivory, in allusion to the ivory-like callosities on the
elytra. We have ten species, the most common of which is the H. quad-
rigeminata, of Say, an elegant fawn-colored beetle more than three-quar-
ters of an inch in length, with two double ivory-like spots on each ely-
tron. Its larva lives in the honey-locust (Gleditschia triacanthos, Linn).
Elaphidion, (from elaphus—a stag, on account of its long horns or anten-
nz) contains thirty-five plain brownish-gray species, which have been
distributed in a number of sub-genera. ‘The larve are the well known
twig-pruners of the oak, the maple and other trees. The genus is dis-
tinguished by having several of the basal joints of the antenne pro-
longed into spines at the tip.

The CALLIDIINI are also considerably numerous in species, most of
which may be included in the genus Callidiwm, Fab., a name derived
from a Greek word meaning beautiful, many of the species being
prettily colored. The genus Hylotrupes, Serv., meaning a wood-borer,
is distinguished form Callidium by having the antennz less than half
as long as the body, and by having the thorax densely clothed with
short whitish hairs. Its type is the H. bajulus, Linn., a dull blackish
beetle about two-thirds of an inch in length, which has been imported
into this country from Europe. Its larve are sometimes seriously in-
jurious to fir, spruce and hemlock lumber, and they have been known
to gnaw through sheets of lead when these come in their way. Two
beautiful species, one red and the other purple, and both with ivory-
like stripes on the elytra, have been set apart in the genus Physocne-
mum, of Haldeman, (Dularias, Thomson). Callidiwm proper, (includ-
ing Phymatodes) contains twenty N. A. species.

The CLYTINI constitute a very numerous group which has been divi-
ded into many genera, but most of which might be included in the
genus Clytus. This name, usually attributed to Fabricius, is said by
M. Mulsant to have been originated by Laichtining, in a work upon
Tyrolese insects. It is derived from the Greek klutos—sonorous, or
noisy—having reference to the squeaking noise made by these insects
when captured. The sugar-maple borer (Clytus speciosus, Say), the
locust borer, (C. robiniw, Forster), and the ash-tree borer (C. capree,
Say,) belong to this group, which contains many of our most beautiful
species.

LONG-HORNED WOOD-BORERS. 155

The STENASPINI resemble the Clytini in their convex form, the tho-
rax in both groups being almost globular, but are readily distinguished
by their pointed scutellum and their style of coloration, being some-
times velvety-black, with a few large red spots, and sometimes almost
wholly red or purple, but with the legs and antennz black. The group
is named from the genus Stenaspis, Serv., a word expressive of the nar-
row and pointed form of the scutellum. The species are usually of
_ rather large size; but one of the most common, the Batyle suturalis,
Say, is less than half of an inch in length, almost wholly red, and
clothed with short erect hairs. The group contains about thirty spe-
cies, many of which, however, are not found north of Texas.

Sub-family LEPTURIDES.

The Lepturides are named after the genus Leptura, of Linnzus, a
term derived from the Greek Aeztoc—slender or attenuated, in allusion to
the slender and tapering form of most of the species.

They are distinguished from the other Longicornes by their round
eyes, sometimes entire, but usually with a small notch or indentation ;
by the head narrowed behind the eyes, and the thorax narrowed in
front, the union of these two parts giving the appearance of a neck of
greater or less length; and by the anterior cox being of an angular
form and projecting below the level of the breast.
The base of the elytra is usually more or less elevated
above the level of the thorax. The middle cotyloid
cavities are always open, and the eyes are almost
always finely granulated. heir form is usually some-
what tapering behind, and as a general rule they are
smaller and more active than the other Longicorns,

and many of them fly by day, whereas most of the

Tur Vestwood. Longicorn beetles are erepuscular. Whilst most
Longicorns are found upon the trunks of trees, and often near the roots,
many of the Lepturides frequent flowers, especially those of umbellife-
rous plants.

It is in this sub-family that the species occur, which have very short
or very narrow elytra. But in these cases the wings are not folded
under them, as they are in the short-winged Staphylinide, but lie at
their full length upon the abdomen. The larve differ from those of
other Longicorns in having the head as wide as the body.

This group is usually placed at the end of the Longicornes, but we
retain them here on account of their close alliance with the preceding
sub-family of Cerambycides, with which they are united by Lacordaire,

156 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

The following are the genera of Lepturides:

A. Wing-cases of ordinary length.
B. Antennz knotted, each joint being abruptly enlarged at its extremity...-.--------- DESMOCERUS.
BB. Antenne uniform.
C. Eyes entire. Antenne approximate, and at some distance from the eyes.

D. Body oblong, depressed, parallel; elytra with elevated lines......-.--.------------ RHAGIUM.

DD. Body short and broad, mesosternum prominent, elytra blue.......------------- GAUROTES.

DDD. Body oblong and moderately tapering ; thorax without tubercles on the sides:
ACMOPS.

CC. Eyes with a very shallow notch.
E. Hind tibi# with a square excavation at the extremity, and with two long spurs at the up-

per angle. Shoulders much elevated, elytra tapering....-..-..-..----------- TOXOTUS.
EE. Tibial spurs moderate and terminal, or sub-terminal. Thorax with obtuse tubercles on
the'sides. Body moderately tapering:-.---..-.-- ~~. ----2 necro cence ew ecmn=< PACHYTA.
EEE. Body elongate slender. parallel; color blue............-.------------------ ENCYCLOPS.

CCC. Eyes with a distinct notch; antenne inserted close to the eyes. Thorax bell-shaped and
without tubercles on the sides. First joint of hind tarsi without brush beneath.

KB, ‘Body, moderpely clongated:-. 2. = 22 ce cence at acess cccas-sen-ssscessemecne sen LEPTURA.
F. Body much elongated; abdomen much narrowed at its extremity.-.--.---- STRANGALIA.
A A. Wing-cases imperfect.
Gos, Wao-Cases Very /SHORts acer ones oo eee a oe ee ea eee eee ae MULORCHUS.
GG. Wing-cases nearly as long as abdomen, but slender and separated at their extremi-
UOC Wing nar ae See at ee te ee BOAR aoe COA te STENOPTERUS.

Desmocerus, Serv., contains two species, found on the blossoms of
elder, one of which inhabits the Eastern States, and the other is found
on the Pacifie slope. The former is the D. palliatus, of Forster, a beau-
tiful blue insect, eight or nine-tenths of an inch in length, with the
basal third of the elytra a light buff-yellow, suggesting the idea of a
cloak thrown over the shoulders, and expressed by the specific name
palliatus. Aemcops, Le., contains thirty-two described species ; Zoxo-
tus, Serv., nine; Pachyta, Serv., eleven; Strangalia, Serv., seven; and
Leptura, Linn., seventy-six, besides eleven other species separated by
LeConte under the generic name Typocerus. The other genera contain
but few species each. The Rhagium lineatum, Oliv., is five or six-tenths
of an inch long, and of agrayish color. The larve burrow between the
bark and the wood of the pitch-pine. Garrotes cyanipennis, Say, is be-
tween four and five-tenths of an inch long. The head and thorax are
brownish-black, with an obscur@tint of purple; the elytra are much
broader than the thorax, and of a metallic greenish-blue color. The
Encyclops ceruleus, Say, is a small, narrow, linear species, of a dark-
blueish color, with reddish eyes. The eyes, as implied by the generic
name, are perfectly round and without notch.

Sub-family LAMIIDES.

This sub-family is named from the genus Lamia, of Fabricius, a Greek
word used to express some kind of bugbear, and suggested as the name
of these insects, probably, on account of the menacing aspect of some

LONG-HORNED WOOD-BORERS. 157

of the larger species. They differ from all the other Longicorn beetles,
(with a few rare exceptions,) in having their heads vertical, the front

(Fig. 77.]

SAPERDA BIvITTaTA, Say ; the Round-headed apple-tree borer :—a, larva; b, pupa; c, beetle—after Riley.

or forehead presenting a prominent angle, and the face falling perpen-
dicularly below it, so that when viewed directly from above the face
cannot be seen. This position of the head, in connection with their
long curved horns, gives to these beetles a fanciful resemblance to a
goat, and terms indicative of this similarity often occur in their nomen-
clature. They are also distinguished by the rather long and spindle-
shaped last joint of their palpi, especially the maxillaries, and by a
little groove almost always found on the inner face of their tibiex. The
granulations of the eyes, which are usually coarse in the Prionides and
fine in the Lepturides, and which serve to separate the Cerambycides
into two nearly equal sections, are so variable in the Lamiides as to be
of but little value in classification.

These insects generally remain stationary by day upon the trunks
and branches of trees, and often escape detection by the resemblance
which they bear, in the hues and sculpture of their bodies, to the color
and inequalities of the bark on which they repose. Their colors are
therefore, as a general rule, less vivid than those of the Cerambycides,
their prevailing tints being brown and gray.

This is the most numerous sub-family of Longicornes, and is said to
contain as many genera and species as the other three sub-families
united ; but in this country they do not appear to be more numerous
than the Cerambycides.

The larve resemble those of the Cerambycides in being of a nearly
cylindrical form, but a little tapering behind, and considerably swollen
at the anterior extremity, with a small head, which is retractile within
the enlarged anterior segment. These larve differ, however, from those
of nearly all other Longicorns in being wholly destitute of legs.

158 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

A. Tarsal claws simple; body usually moderately elongated.
B. Pedicel, or first joint of the antenne, cicatrised at the end; size large, usually an inch or more
IL OTN EE Ee ea oe a een at Nal la dl MONOHAMMUS.
BB. Pedicel without cicatrix or scar.
C. Middle cotyloid cavities open on the outer side; thorax usually unarmed, or, at most, with an
obtuse tubercle at the side; thighs not at all, or but slightly clavate; size usually about

medium.
D. Antenne two or three times as long as the body, at least in the males; thorax longer than
wide.
E. Antenne naked; thighs linear, the hinder ones nearly as long as the abdomen :
DORCHASCHEMA.
EE. Antenne hairy; hind thighs sub-fusiform, not reaching beyond the 2d abdominal seg-
h ment: -.--=-=- malniglbyeit 5 asain Bin hu eee See SES ors Aas ON SS ae ee Hippopsis.

DD. Antenne never much longer, sometimes shorter, than the body; thorax not longer than
wide, (except Adetus.)
F. Body ornamented with tufts of long hairs; thorax with a tubercle at the side ; thighs
Sulp-claivale ie mererae -ccioe er oiaiara mle Slo eae tee ee arse ee, ole = cael a ee DESMIPHORA.
FF. Body without tufts of hair. ,
G. Head very prominent; upper lobes of the eyes separate or wanting; legs very short:
SPALACOPSIS.
GG. Head and eyes ordinary.
H. Legs rather long, thighs linear, the hind ones reaching the end of the 4th abdominal
segment. Often rather large species---.--..--)...-- 20-2. e- == == SAPERDA, 13.
HH. Legs short; thighs sub-clavate or fusiform, not reaching at most beyond the 3d
abdominal segment. ;
I. Body robust; antenne longer than the body; lower lobes of the eyes elongated :
ONCIDERES.
II. Body more or less elongated; eyes ordinary.
K. Head retractile; thorax longer than wide; antennze much shorter than the

holly seyes:deeply, notched... 2-2 222-2. Posse se eae eae enn eee ADETUS.
KK. None of the above characters.
L. Eyes coarsely granulated; size medium.....-.....---.---.------------ ATAXIA.
LL. Eyes finely granulated ; size small.
iM. Antenne hainy; elytra plane: << 22)... cence = ose cee eee cee EUPOGONIUS.
MM. Antenne not hairy; elytra with a rounded elevation at the base:
PSENOCERUS.

CC. Middle cotyloid cavities closed; thorax usually with a small spine or tubercle at the sides ;
antennwe longer than the body ; hind thighs clavate, and reaching nearly to the end of
the abdomen. Size usually below medium.

N. Size about medium; thorax with a spine at the middle of the sides.

O. First joint of antenne rather short, and pear-shaped ; female without ovipositor :
ACANTHODERES.
O O.. First joint of antennz elongate obconic ; female with an exserted ovipositor :
GRAPHISURUS.

NN. Size below medium; body rather short and thick, thoracic tubercle obsolete:
LEPTOSTYLUS, 10.

NNN. Size much below medium; thoracic spine behind the middle of thorax......-.. LEIOPUS.
A A. Tarsal claws bifid at the end, or with a tooth near the base; body usually elongated and slen-
der ; antennz about as long as, or shorter than the body. i
P. Eyes completely divided; three intermediate segments of the abdomen shorter than
the others. ;
Q: Claws bifid; body stout; size medium... -..--!- ~~. 22.22 2s snes eccecenees TETRAOPES.
Q Q. Claws toothed at\ base; body slender; size small..............-...-...---.- TETROPS.
PP. Eyes not divided; body elongated, slender, and parallel.
R. Four first abdominal segments equal, or gradually decreasing.
S. Claws bifid.

T. Hind legs elongated, thighs reaching the end of the 4th abdominal segment :
STENOSTOLA.

TT. Legs moderate, hind thighs not reaching the end of the 3d abdominal seg-
MOM eens fac hn chee e ce Weee ce Seria ee ais o Sra lee See ee eames PHYTCCIA.

S'S.) (Claws itoothedat/ base: legs: short:. 222) 23-72 2-2 >. cee ee ee een en OBERFA, 13.
RR. Three intermediate segments of abdomen shorter than the others; head retrac-
aT te ia eters nis wiv wc Ble’ nimlw'e mip vlee aime eicetal atctany ane emi pepe eats ete la AMPHIONYCHA,

7

rie

LONG-HORNED WOOD-BORERS. 159

Monohammus, Serv., contains ten described species. The antenna of
the males are about twice as long as the body, and in some species more
than this, and the anterior legs are longer than the others, and their
tarsi are strongly fringed with hairs. Certain species with shorter an-
tenn, and with the fore-legs of the males not elongated, have been sep-
arated by LeConte in the genus or sub-genus Goes. The genus Ptycho-
des, Sery., not given in the table, has most of the characters of Mono-
hammus, but the thorax is rounded at the sides and without a lateral
spine; but one species inhabits the United States; two others are found
in Mexico and Central America. The genus Saperda, Fab., contains
thirteen N. A. species, including the well known round-headed borer of
the apple tree. Leptostylus, LeC., contains ten species, the most com-
mon of which is the L. aculiferus, Say, between three and four-tenths of
an inch long, and of a gray color; thorax uneven; elytra rough with
elevated points, with a brownish tip which is separated from the gray
portion by a transverse whitish band. Jiopus, Serv., contains many
small species not averaging more than a quarter of an inch in length.
Dr. LeConte makes the discriminative remark that in this genus and its
allies, the lateral tubercle of the thorax becomes more acute and spini-

[Fig. 78.] form the farther back it is situated. The genus Oberea,

it j) Mulsant, contains thirteen species in our fauna, some of

ii. Which are injurious to the raspberry, in their larva state.

e The other genera given in the preceding table contain but
few species. Oncideres, Serv., contains three North Amer-
.. ican and many South American species. The only spe-
cies found east of the Mississippi river is the O. cingula-
tus, Say, commonly known as the Twig-girdler, from the
habit of the female of girdling twigs below the point where
she has deposited her eggs. It usually breeds in the hick-
ory, but it has been known to girdle the twigs of the ap-
ple, the pear, and the persimmon. We have referred
ber Sage above to the twig-pruning habits of the species of Elaphi-

TUs, Say:
Lt Ry dion among the Cerambycides; but in that: case, the

hole made in
positing its ose pruning is done by the larve, whereas the amputation of

tise “after Riley. the Oncideres is performed by the parent insect. Tetrao-
pes, Dalman, contains the well known brick-red beetles with black spots,
found on different species of Asclepias, or milk-weed. They are pecu-
liarly N. American, the species being widely distributed from the Atlan-

tic States to California,

160 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

TRIBE XIX.
TETRAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES.

Herbivora tetramera. PHYTOPHAGA, Kirby.

This tribe embraces an extensive series of beetles, mostly of small
size, not averaging much above a quarter of an inch in length, and
rarely exceeding half an inch, and usually adorned with beautiful and
often variegated colors. Like most other beetles of the tetramerous
section, the tarsi are clothed with a brush of hairs beneath, and the
third, or last joint but one, is usually more or less deeply bilobed. They
are distinguished from the snout-beetles in the same section, by the ab-
sence of a rostrum or beak; from the short-horned borers, by their
strongly dilated and bilobed tarsi, and from both by the antenne not
being knobbed at the end. They differ from the other family of tetra-
merous beetles—the long-horned wood-borers—in the comparative short-
ness of their bodies and of all their members, especially the antenna,
which are never tapering as they are in most of the Cerambycide, but
are either filiform or slightly and gradually enlarged towards the tip.
Some of the Cerambycide, however, have filiform antenne, and there
seems to be no character by which these two tribes can be absolutely
distinguished from each other; and the genus Donacia occupies so in-
termediate a position between them that it has been placed sometimes
in one, and sometimes in the other. But notwithstanding their close
approach in a few of the connecting genera, scarcely any families of
beetles are ordinarily more easily distinguished by their general form
and aspect. The insects of the present tribe are pre-eminently phyto-
phagous or plant-eating in their habits, both in the larva and imago
states. The only beetles which can be compared with them in this re-
spect are the chafers or leaf-eating Lamellicorns in the pentamerous
section. We have had occasion, in the introductory part of this work,
to state some of the differences in the habits of these two plant-eating
tribes.

The Lamellicorns are, for the most part, much larger insects. They
feed mostly upon the foliage of trees, in the beetle form, whilst their
larve live under ground upon the roots of grasses and other plants; and
they feed in the evening, clinging to the leaves by means of their long,
sharp claws.

The tetramerous plant-beetles, on the contrary, are comparatively
small insects; they feed mostly upon herbaceous plants, both in the
larva and beetle state ; they are diurnal in their habits, and move slowly
over the surface of plants, to which they adhere by means of the dense
brush of hairs on the under side of their feet.

TETRAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES. 161

The larve are for the most part short, fleshy, convex or hump-backed
grubs, usually living upon the surface of the leaves upon which they
feed, often in company with the mature insects. They have six thoracic
legs, and usually a fleshy terminal proleg. Living exposed to the light
they differ from the great majority of Coleopterous larve in being more
or less highly colored. Some of them have the singular habit of pro-
tecting themselves by a covering of their own excrement, which will be
described more fully in treating of the sub-family of Cassidides. But a
considerable proportion of them are internal feeders. Some are leaf-
miners; others inhabit the roots of herbaceous plants; and the larva
of Donacia live concealed in the stems of water-plants, thus confirming
their affinity with the preceding wood-boring tribe. These last men-
tioned larve exhibit a habit extremely rare amongst the Coleoptera, but
which we have seen to be possessed by afew of the Curculionidae, that of
. enclosing themselves in silken cocoons, when about to change to the pupa
state. These cocoons are sometimes found fastened in a row to the
stems of the aquatic plants in which the larve reside. Some phytopha-
gous larve change to pups, attached to the leaves, but many of them
go into the ground.

Being, as their name implies, pre-eminently plant-eaters, this tribe of
beetles occupies a prominent place in practical entomology, on account
of the many species which are injurious to the agriculturalist. Among
these are the Striped cucumber-beetle, and its root-boring larve; the
cabbage and turnip flea-beetles; the flea-beetle of the vine; and the
tortoise-beetles which feed upon the sweet potato.

When danger threatens, the Chrysomelide do not usually attempt
to escape either by running or flying, but, like the Curculionids, seek
safety by contracting their limbs and falling to the ground.

With regard to the size of these insects, as compared with the Coleop-
tera in general, the same statement is applicable which we made above
in treating of the Curculionidae, and the terms large and small must be
understood as being similarly modified ; that is to say, half of an ineh,
which is about the medium length of beetles in general, is large when ap-
plied to the insects of these two families, quarter of an inch is medium,
and an eighth of an inch or less is small or very small.

_ Family LXI. CHRYSOMELID&.

This family, as here constituted, comprises the whole of the tribe of te-
tramerous plant-beetles. It is made up of several groups, some of which
are sufliciently distinct, whilst others are more closely allied, thus ren-
dering a natural classification of them indefinite, from the doubt whether
certain groups should, or should not, be raised to the rank of sub-fami-

—21

162 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

lies; and accordingly authors have differed much as to the number of
primary divisions. Linnzus, having included Donacia in the long-
horned genus Leptura, described the remainder of the present tribe un-
der the three genera, Hispa, Cassida and Chrysomela. And if we take
these, as we do most of the Linnean genera, as types of families, it may
well be questioned whether any more obvious or natural classification
of these insects can be suggested to-day.

Latreille, in the Regne Animal, divided them into two families, which
he designated by the names Hupoda, signifying largely developed legs ;
and Cyclica, in allusion to the circular or rounded form of most of the
species. The former includes Donacia, Crioceris and the exotic genus
Sagra. The more extensive family of Cyclica he divided into three
tribes, which are equivalent to our sub-families, viz: the Cassidarie,
the Chrysomelinw, and the Galerucitse. These divisions he founds
partly upon the habits of the larvee, which he divides into four kinds:
1st, those which cover their bodies with their excrement, (Cassidariz) ;
2d, those which live exposed on leaves, (Chrysomeline proper); 3d,
those which inhabit tubes which they drag about with them, (Cryptoce-
phalus and certain other genera of Chrysomeline) ; and 4th, those which
live concealed in the interior of leaves, feéding on their parenchyma,
(Haltica, and its sub-genera, among the Galerucitz).

This arrangement of Latreille seems to us much less natural and sat-
isfactory than are usually the classifications of this eminent entomolo-
gist. By it the small division of Eupoda is made to hold a rank equiva--
lent to all the rest of the Chrysomelidz combined, and yet its most com-
mon and numerous genera (Crioceris, Orsodacna, ete.), bear aclose resem-
blanee to some of the Galerucides, and do not differ from many of the
Cyclica, either in form or the habits of their larve, so much as the sub-
family of Hispides. Moreover, the family name of Eupoda applies with
but little force to many of these common species, though it is very ap-
propriate to some of the foreign genera. With respect to the habits of
the larve, however interesting in themselves, they furnish a very imper-
fect basis of classification, since most of the habits above referred to are
common to several of the sub-families.

Mr. Westwood admits four primary divisions, which he raises to the
rank of families, viz: Crioceride, Cassidide, Galerucide, and Chryso-
melidze. Dr. LeConte has published a number of able papers upon the
Chrysomelide of North America, but being scattered through various
scientific periodicals, they are not very accessible to the general student.

In a recent volume of the Proceedings of the Academy of Natural
Sciences, of Philadelphia, Mr. G. R. Crotch, with the assistance of Drs.
LeConte and Horn, and with the aid of their extensive cabinets, has
published a pretty full synopsis of the Phytophaga of the United States,

TETRAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES. 163

which I have found of much use in preparing the following tables of
genera. Mr. Crotch unites all the Phytophaga in the family of Chry-
somelidz, which he divides into ten sub-families, as follows: Donaciides,
Orsodacnides, Criocerides, Melolonthides, Cryptocephalides, Chrysome-
lides, Eumolpides, Galerucides, Hispides and Cassidides.

The Orsodacnides do not seem to us to be sufficiently distinct from
the Criocerides, nor the Melolonthides (questionably so called) from the
Crytocephalides, nor the Eumolpides from the Chrysomelides, to be re-
tained as of equal rank. We will therefore divide the Chrysomelid
into the seven following sub-families. The accompanying tables of the
minor groups exhibit a pretty full synopsis of N. American genera, ex-
cepting a few which are composed of but one or two rare species, usually
from the remote West:

A. Body elongated; thorax not margined at the sides; head slightly constricted be-

hind the eyes; eyes prominent; thighs usually more or less thickened.
B, Body much elongated; first ventral segment very long; larve live in thestems
OY UIE CO ease BAe LEAP ER n SICA CIG- CRE C ceric. ic DONACIDES.
BB. Body moderately elongated; first ventral segment not much longer than the
others; larv live on the leaves of plants, sometimes cover themselves with
IAN ssa o's ipl ie eal gn ad nbs ©» whee s Oia: apatite bas Se Sin CRIOCERIDES.
A A. Body more or less rounded (except Hispides); thorax almost always margined ;
head not constricted; eyes not prominent; thighs not swollen (except in

Haltica and its sub-genera.)
C. Antenne distant, being wider apart at base than the length of the first joint.
D. Body oval; abdomen wholly covered by elytra; larve live exposed on
DOUG Ser ik spt ie Mai DEL ep tit S bien pivis bain’ Bd ts Oe CHRYSOMELIDES.
DD. Body usually short and sub-cylindrical; tip of abdomen vertical and
uncovered ; larvee live on leaves, in portable cases. CRYPTOCEPHALIDES.
CC. Antenne approximate, being rarely wider apart than the length of the first
joint.
E. Antenne filiform and at least half as long as the body; hind thighs, in
one division, enlarged for jumping; larvie live on leaves or between
ESE Lag Ee oii <p ernia via ed pha Skis a pla a By am «,4 bw ee aid pis GALERUCIDES.
EE. Antenne less than half as long as the body, and more or less thickened
towards the tip.
F. Head exposed; form oblong and usually sub-quadrate; surface usually
strongly pitted or reticulated; larve live between the lamin of
GEES crs care oA HEe ool Oates et A HIsPIDEs.
FF. Head concealed under the thorax; form hemispherical; surface
usually smooth; larvee live on leaves, covered by excrement:

CASSIDIDEs.

Sub-family DON ACIIDES.
This sub-family, composed mostly of the geuus Donacia, Fab., forms
a connecting link between the Lepturides of the preceding family and

the Criocerides of the present. Their form is considerably elongated,
and they can be distinguished with certainty by the unusual proluuga-

164 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

tion of the first ventral segment, which is as long as all the others com-
bined. They are between a quarter and half of an inch in length, and
with a dark metallic lustre, of a greenish, bronze or purplish hue. The
under side is paler, and clothed all over with an extremely fine silken
prostrate pubescence, which enables them to shed the water, when the
aquatic plants upon which they reside happen to be submerged. The
species often closely resemble each other, rendering it difficult to draw
the line between species and varieties. The larve inhabit the stems of
aquatic plants. When about to transform, they enclose themselves in
silken cocoons, which are sometimes attached in rows upon the outside
of the plants.

Mr. Crotch enumerates twenty-five species as inhabiting the United
States, two of which he describes as new, and refers the reader for a
full description of the others to Dr. LeConte’s Synopsis in the Proc.
Acad. Nat. Se., of Philadelphia, for the year 1852.

Sub-family CRIOCERIDES.

[Bigy 79.) This sub-family takes its name from the genus Crioceris,
‘ # of Geoffroy, a word which literally means a ram’s horn, but
which is not especially appropriate to these insects, unless it
be by way of expressing their relationship to the preceding
family of Cerambycidz, in which the resemblance of the an-
tennze to the horns of the ram and the goat is much more

Cr XERIS (Le- EO :
ma) attnkara, Striking. Like them, also, some of the beetles of the present
mi

v.

sub-family have the faculty of making a squeaking noise, by
the friction of one part of their bodies upon another. The Criocerides
differ from the great majority of Chrysomelide, in having the thorax
almost cylindrical and without a lateral (Fig. 80.

margin, and more decidedly narrower
than the abdomen. The antennz are
somewhat moniliform, of the same
width throughout, and about half as
long as the body. The larve live ex-
posed on the leaves upon which they
feed ; but some of them, of which the
common Three-lined potato-beetle is an °
example, have the remarkable habit of Lesa rrrveara, Oliv.:s—aa, larve ; c, pupa;
protecting themselves by a covering of 40285). v0, }ast, sezments, of the larva,
their own excrement. To enable them ™ ‘B° st sesment—after Riley.

to accomplish this purpose, the anal opening is upon the upper side of
the last segment, and the excrement is pushed forwards upon the back
by the pressure of that which is subsequently evacuated. The Crioce-
rides of this country are contained in two leading genera:

TETRAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES. 165

A. Last joint of palpi widened and truncated; claws toothed..................-...------- ORSODACNA.
AA. Last joint of palpi not wider than the others and pointed ; claws simple.......-..-.--..- CrIOCERIS.

Orsodacna, a name taken from the Greek and meaning a bud-gnaver,
was originally applied to some insect now unknown, which was injuri-
ous to fruit trees. It includes three sub-genera: Orsodaena, Latr., having
the thorax uniform and the eyes entire ; Zeugophora, Kunze, having the
eyes notched and the thorax with a lateral tubercle ; and Syneta, Esch.,
with several short teeth at the sides of the thorax. The species are of
moderate size, and either blackish or dull yellow, but more commonly
with both of these colors combined. We have twelve species, some of
which are very variable, and have been described under different names.
The only species of Crioceris proper found in the United States, is the
imported asparagus beetle, Crioceris asparagi, Linn., which has become
naturalized in some of the Eastern States. Mostof our species are now
placed in the sub-genus Lema, Fabr., as restricted by Lacordaire, and
distinguished by having the thorax constricted or narrowed a little be-
hind the middle. The most common species is the Lema trilineata, Oli-
vier, or the Three-lined potato-beetle, a quarter of an inch long, yellow,
with three black stripes on the elytra. Mr. Crotch enumerates twelve
other species, most of which inhabit the Southern States.

Sub-family CHRYSOMELIDES.

This sub-family is founded upon the typical genus Chrysomela, of Lin-
nus, a word which literally means a golden apple, and which was ob-
viously given to these insects in allusion to their rounded form and

(Fig. 81.] beautiful colors, which not un-
frequently exhibit a golden hue.
Their most distinctive scientific
age as compared with the

other sub-families of this tribe,
‘is the distance from each other
of the antenne at their points of
attachment, being always farther
apart than the length of the first
bd, larv@; ¢ bectle; a, wing-eover; @ anterior leg Joint, and often two or three
eae times as far, taken in connection
with the gradual but slight enlargement of these organs towards the
tip. The sub-family comprises two well-marked ‘groups, which are re-
garded by some entomologists as distinct sub-families, and which may
be designated by the terms of Chrysomelini and Eumolpini. In the
former the thorax is transversal, that is, wider than it is long, strongly
margined, and as wide at base as the elytra; the antenne are moder-
ately robust, sub-moniliform, and almost always less than half as long
as the body ; the anterior coxe are transverse; the 3d joint of the tarsi

166 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

is scarcely bilobed, and the claws are usually simple. In the latter, the
thorax is very convex, narrower than the abdomen, and with the mar-
gin indistinct or wanting; the antennze are slender, almost filiform, and
about half as long as the body; anterior coxe globose; the third joint
of the tarsi is deeply bilobed, and the claws are bifid.

The larvee live exposed on the leaves of herbaccous plants, upon which
they feed. We do not know of any larva in this sub-tamily which covers
itself with excrement, unless we admit into it the intermediate genus
Blepharida, which we have preferred to unite with the other saltatory
species.

The following are the genera of Chrysomelini :

A. Third joint of tarsi entire or slightly notched at the end; posterior episterna usually narrowed

behind.
B. Form regularly oval and strongly convex; tarsi entire; color usnally yellow, with darker stripes
or spots ; length hetween a quarter and a half of an inch..-...-.-....-...-------- CHRYSOMELA,
BB. Form oval or oblong oval, convex; third joint of tarsi notched; color metallic-green or blue;
length less than quarter of an inch....--.--..----/.------------.-- cotek BS SFe GASTROPHYSA.
BBB. Form short and round or sub-globuse; dark metallic without spots; length much less than
(SEF ous CON CoRR CRO) a ee ie SO BRO OS ero - bess boson doce PHADON.
BBBB. Form oblong, narrow, parallel, depressed; antennz strongly clavate; dark metallic, with
a few yeilow stripes; length much less than quarter of an inch .......-...-- PRASOCURIS.
A A. Third joint of tarsi deeply bilobed; posterior episterna parallel; form oblong oval and depressed ;
colors various; size same as Chrysomela.......-.- RASTA SO WD Gd BEA aR PLAGIODERA.

The following are the genera of Humolpini :
A. Body smooth and shining.
B. Thorax lobed behind the eyes.
C. Elytra irregularly punctured ; claws with a tooth beneath.
D. Antennz robust, somewhat clavate; color golden-green or blue; length a third of an inch or

TH) te ea A SESS tonics Ooo SESS FED eNom Spe ot eEeasa suse esse oroneeccbsarienc 3a 55- CHRYSOCHUS.
DD. Antenne long and filiform; color golden-green or bronze; length a quarter of an inch or
DGS Se ee te a el TYPOPHORUS.

CC. Elytra punctured in rows; claws bifid; size small; color brown with black spots, rarely
a MCU ETO teas = aac seoes eee anes = como eeeactiiid Se OBeAS SSG07Ss0¢ Sassen gms PARIA,

BB. Thorax not lobed behind the eyes.
FE. Second joint of the antenne shorter than the third; elytra densely but irregularly pune-
BAA Gras SABA e cs toe Ger Ende Join ode oe POU mesa ya cream ah ese oSTaS SSCS SOS SEC = COLASPIS.
EE. Second and third joints of antenne equal; elytra punctured in rows....-- METACHROMA.
A A. Body more or less clothed with hair or scales.
F. Thorax without a margin at the sides.
G. Body shining, bronze, rarely green; punctures indistinct; sparsely haired.- HETERASPIS.
GG. Body obscure, brown, coarsely punctured.

H. Thorax longer than wide; body densely haired ; size about medium ..-...--.--. Fipia.
HH. Thorax wider than long; body moderately haired; size small..-.-.--. XANTHONIA.

The genus Chrysomela has been divided into a number of sub-genera
which ean generally be distinguished by their style of coloration, as
follows: Labidomera, Chevr., dark-yellow, with a few large blue-black
spots; Myocoryna, Stiil., usually with the elytra pale-yellow, with four
or five darker stripes on each; Zygogramma, Chevr., elytra with two or
three stripes more or less united; Calligrapha, Chevr., elytra with
numerous irregular lines and dots; and Chrysomela, Linn., blackish or
golden, without stripes; but there are some exceptions to these general

TERAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES. 167

rules which we shall notice below. JLabidomera contains one common
species, the LZ. trimaculata, Fab., found on milk-weed. Myocoryna con-
tains the destructive potato-beetle commonly known as the Doryphora
10-lineata, and the allied but much less common species D. juncta, and
two other similar species found in Texas and Mexico. The generic
name Doryphora, means a spear-bearer, in allusion to the pointed ante-
rior prominence of the mesosternum, and was originally applied by
Illiger to a similar group of insects from South America. But in our
species the mesosternum is not produced to a point, and therefore M.
Stil, a Sweedish entomologist, has formed a new genus for them under
the name of Myocoryna, from the Greek mus—to compress, and koruna,
a club—the club of the antenne being slightly flattened.

This is one of the exceptional genera with respect to color, being
usually striped, but one species is wholly blue, and another is wholly
red. Zygogramma, implying literally that the stripes are united or
yoked together, contains a number of common species which are subject
to considerable variation. Calligrapha, meaning beautiful writing, con-
tains some of our most elegant beetles, distinguished by the numerous
metallic marks and dots on their almost white elytra. The species are
numerous and often variable. Mr. Crotch admits thirteen species as
inhabiting the United States; afew of them depart from the normal
style of coloring, and resemble Zygogramma. The organic distinction
between the two genera is, that in Zygogramma the claws are approxi-
mate and the claw joint toothed beneath; and in Calligrapha, the claws
are distant and the claw joint simple.* Chrysomela proper is now re-
stricted to a small number of dark colored species, some of which have
a golden lustre. One species from Colorado and the neighboring States
is black, with a yellow border to the elytra.

Gastrophyza, Chev.,—meaning abdomen inflated—alludes to the re-
markably swollen condition of the abdomen of the females when filled
with eggs. It contains one of our prettiest and most common beetles:
the G. polygoni, Linn., common to both Europe and this country. It is
three-twentieths of an inch long, of a brilliant blue-green color, with a
yellow thorax. It feeds upon the common knot-weed (Polygonum avicu-
lare.) Mr. Say described it as a rare insect under the name of Chryso-

*It is a question whether in grouping certain insects—such, for example, as the Chrysomelides—the
plan of coloration should not have more weight, in comparison with slight organic characters. It is
evidently unnatural to separate such species, with striped elytra, as elegans, Olivier, and similis,
Rogers, from the similarly marked Zygrogramma pulchra and exclamationis, Fab., and conjuncta,
Rogers, and unite them with the dissimilar and dotted group of Calligrapha, upon a character so
variable, and therefore unimportant, as is the structure of the tarsal claws, in the whole family of
Chrysomelide.

But we have been gratified to see, since the above was written, that Mr. Crotch, in his recent Check-
list of Coleoptera, has suppressed all these sub-genera, and recognized them only as sections of the
original genus Chrysomela, of Linnzus; a course which, it seems to us, might be profitably adopted
with respect to many modern genera.

168 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

mela ceruleipennis. Say also described two other and similar species,
but without the yellow thorax, which he accredits to the Missouri terri-
tory. Phedon, Chev., contains a few small species, thestype of which
is the P. viride, of Melsheimer. Prasocuris, Latr., contains three spe-
cies, none of which are common. Plagiodera, Chev., is composed of a
number of species of very variable color, and even the same species, as
in the cases of the not uncommon P. scripta and P. interrupta, which
are ordinarily yellow with blackish spots, are sometimes found wholly
blue-black or green. This genus was formerly known as Melasoma,
Dillwyn; but the name is not properly applicable to the species, and
besides was pre-occupied by Latreille—as we have seen in a former
part of this work—as the general name of the black-bodied heteromera.
It has been therefore replaced by Plagiodera, Chevrolat, meaning trans-
verse thorax, and applied to them because the thorax is much wider
than it is long.

Chrysochus, Chev., in the group of Eumolpini, meaning literally a
goldsmith, is the generic name of the beautiful golden-green beetle, about
four-tenths of an inch long, found on the dogs-bane and other species of
Apocynum. It has usually been referred to the genus Eumolpus, but is
now known as the Chrysochus auratus, Fabr. It is common throughout
both the Hastern and Western States, and has been found as far
west as Arizona. Another similar species, but usually a little larger
and of a deep blue-green color, has been found in Oregon and Califor-
nia. It is the Ch. cobaltinus, of LeConte. Typophorus, Chev., contains
three closely allied species, the type of which is the 7. tricolor, Fab.,
found in the Middle and Southern States. The next five genera— Paria,
Colaspis, Metachroma, Heteraspis and Xanthonia—contain a large num-
ber of small, brown insects, though some species of Colaspis have a
metallic lustre. Paria is distinguished from the others by the ear-like
lobes on the anterior margin of the thorax, which partly cover the eyes.
The same lobes exist in Chrysochus, but are situated lower down. The
genus Fidia, of Dejean, is composed of a somewhat larger species, of a
dark chestnut or blackish color, but with a mealy surface produced by
dense, short, prostrate hairs. The insects of this genus have an econo-
mic interest in consequence of damage done by them to the leaves of
the grape-vine. The leading type is the F. viticida, Walsh. Dr. Le-
Conte regards the longipes, Mels., and the viticola, Uhier, as only varie-
ties of this species.

Sub-family CRYPTOCEPHALIDES.

This group is founded upon the genus Cryptocephalus, of Geoffroy, a
term meaning concealed head, and given to these insects because the
head is so deeply immersed in the strongly convex thorax that it can
be scarcely or not at all seen when viewed from above. The pygidium —

f

TETRAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES. 169

or last segment of the abdomen is
bent vertically downwards, and left
uncovered by the elytra, furnishing
an easily distinguishable character
which is common to nearly all the
species, except those specified in the
following synopsis, and which is found
Boies in none of the other sub-families. The

~~ OFe ¢ “tok, antenn are rather distant at their in-
ee ee ee
punctures ; d, same natural size ; e, egg enlarged but in the majority at least half as

J, head of larva, under side; g, head of male % .
beetle ; hk, jaw of same; i, eggs natural size; j, long as the body, and very slender

hee Balog? P18 Of same; | maxilla of sameo— and filiform. The third joint of the
tarsi is always deeply bilobed. ‘They are all small insects, rarely
attaining a quarter of an inch in length. All the larve, we believe, so
far as known, live upon the surface of leaves, and have the curious
habit of enclosing themselves in compact cases, composed of their own
excrement, which they mould into shape by means of their mandibles.
The same habit of economizing the particles of excrement is practiced
by many of the small caterpillars belonging to the lepidopterous family
of Tineide. The larvee carry their cases about with them, by protru-
ding the anterior part of their bodies through the open extremity.
When about to transform they attach their cases to the twigs, and close
the opening, thus making them answer the purpose of a cocoon.

A. Antenne serrate or sub-clavate, and shorter than the head and thorax.
B. Body elongate; abdomen wholly covered by elytra; antennz serrate.....-..-----.---- ANOMGA.,
BB. Body short, oval or subeylindric ; tip of abdomen exposed.
C. Body short, thick and tuberculous; antennz small, sub-clavate and sub-serrate; legs closely
contractile........... Fe dR ate eee cer eet SI wei kar, lal tats ite Diva's sais ase Mee CHLAMYS.
CC. Body not tuberculous; antenne free ; legs not contractile.
D. Tip of abdomen scarcely exposed; elytra smooth and shining, finely punctured; antenns
BUTEME BIRCH oS «dc sans Heed one CCR MRE Pee TEE BWR. ig Poe a's DSQSS & oahu seuss 6 Case at Basia.
DD. Tip of abdomen fully exposed; elytra coarsely punctured or pubescent.
E. Antenn# sub-serrate; elytra densely punctured...............-..-----.---------- SAXINIS.
EE. Antenne serrate; elytra irregularly punctured and pubescent ; mandibles large:
COSCINOPTERA.
AA. Antenne slender and filiform, and longer than the head and thorax. ......---. CRYPTOCEPHALUS.

The genus Anomeea, Lacord., has for its type the common A. laticlavia,
Forster, from a quarter to a third of an inch in length, and of a clay-
yellow color, with the suture and margin of the elytra black. The gene-
ric name means dissimilar, in allusion to the departure of the species
from the ordivary characters of the sub-family, but their place here is
determined by the serrate antennz, and more especially by the case-
bearing habit of their larve. Another species very differently colored
is found in Texas. The species of Chlamys, Knoch, are of a dark brown
color, and when their limbs are contracted they resemble little rough
balls of inanimate matter. The most common species is the C. plicata,

—22

170 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Fab., three-twentieths of an inch long. A much smaller species, the
C. dispar, Lacord., has been placed in the sub-genus Exema. Babia,
Chey., is founded upon the B. biguttata, Oliv., and its varieties. It is
about three twentieths of an inch long, blue-black, with a fulvous spot
on the shoulder, and another at the tip of each elytra. It differs from
the great majority of Cryptocephalides in having the tip of the abdo-
men but slightly, and in many specimens not at all exposed. Sawinis
omogera, Lacord., resembles the last mentioned insect in size and color,
except that there is no spot at the end of the elytra. It is found in the
Southern States and Texas. The genus contains but one other North
American species. The type of the genus Coscinoptera, Lacord., is the
C. dominicana, Fab. (Fig. 82), two-tenths of an inch long, or a little more,
black, rather densely covered with a fine ash-colored pubescence. Several
other species have been found in the remote Western States. The C.
vittigera, LeC., found in Kansas, is more oblong, and each elytra has a
fulvous stripe, which is bent up like a hook at the end. The generic
name comes from koskinos—a sieve, and ptera—wings, referring to the
irregularly distributed punctures, somewhat like the holes in a sieve.
The genus Cryptocephalus contains many more species than all the
others combined. It has been divided into a considerable number of
sub-genera, mostly upon slight or obscure characters. A more conve-
nient distribution, for the purpose of identification of species, could be
made in accordance with their colors. The majority are brown, with
yellow stripes or spots; a considerable number are blue-black, with ru-
fous or orange spots; and some of the smallest species are wholly blue-
black or brown. .

Sub-family GALERUCIDES.

(Fig. 83) Named after the genus Galeruca, mig

of Geoffroy. They are distinguished
primarily from the other Chrysome-
lide by the approximation of the

bbe antenne at their points of insertion,
(Diazrotica) being rarely farther apart than the
“The Striped length of the first joint, and from
oncumberile. the Chrysomelides proper by having
the antenne perfectly filiform, or not enlarged
towards the tip. The thorax is narrower than
the elytra, which, together with a similarity
of coloring, gives to some of the species a
strong resemblance to the Criocerides, but 1
they can always be distinguished by the tho- prasromca — wrrrata :—Larva
rax having a distinct lateral margin or edge. Sy a i eecth or the fully

It is in this sub-family that we find a large Sete tier Riley,

TETRAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES. 171

proportion of the injurious Chrysomelide, such as the Striped cucum-
ber-beetle, and the various species of flea-beetles, so injurious to the
vine, the cucumber, and the Cruciferae, or plants of the cabbage and
turnip family; and they furnish a remarkable exception to noxious in-
sects in general by being usually most injurious in the perfect or beetle
form. But some of them, like the Cucumber-beetle, (Diabrotica vittata, )
also cause the death of the plants by burrowing into the roots in their
larva state. Some of the species, like the European Galeruca calmari-
ensis, and the little bronze flea-beetle, Haltica helxines, which is common
[Fig. 85.] to Europe and this country, depart from the usual
habits of the family in devouring the foliage of trees,
whereas the great majority of Chrysomelide feed
T upon herbaceous plants. The habits of the larve
are various, those of Galeruca feeding exposed upon

» 2. the surface of leaves; those of Diabrotica boring,
Poor AT4 into roots, and those of Haltica sometimes feeding
sal view—after Riley. pon roots, but usually mining between the lamine
of leaves.

The sub-family is divided into two distinct groups: the Galerucini,
with the thighs not thickened, and the anterior cox not separated by
the prosternum ; and the Halticini, having the anterior coxz separated
by a projection of the sternum, and the hind thighs greatly enlarged,
which gives them the power of jumping, and from which the name of
jlea-beetles is derived. The following are the principal genera :

A. Hind thighs not thickened. (G@alerucini.)
B. Thorax wider than long; first joint of antenne shorter than the second and third united ; color

tal?

ee

usually dull brownish, sometimes with black stripes.....-...-----.------+-----+--- GALERUCA.
BB. Thorax almost square, with rounded corners; first joint of antenna as long as second and
third united; colors usually yellow and black combined.-.-...-...-...-.-------- DIABROTICA.
BBB. Thorax usually a little wider than long; second and third joints of antennw® about equal ;
size small; color brown or metallic black, or blue, and without spots. -.-...-....--. LUPERUS.

A A. Hind thighs enlarged for jumping. (Halticini.)
C. Antenne distant, slightly thickened towards the tip; claws bifid...........----. BLEPHARIDA.

CC. Antenne approximate, filiform, claws simple or dentate.
D. Last joint of hind tarsi swollen.
E. Elytra glabrous ; size about medium ; colors various.....-......------------- CEDIONYCHIS.
EE. Elytra hairy; size small; color brown..........--.-.---02-+------0--s-0+--- HYPOLAMPIS.
DD. Last joint of hind tarsi not inflated.
F. Elytra irregularly and finely punctured; size medium or small.
G. Body oval; thorax wider than long.

H. Thorax with an impressed transverse line before the base; color blue-black :
GRAPTODERA.

HH. Thorax without impression.
I. Tarsi of ordinary form.
K. Second joint of antenn shorter than the third; size medium ; colors various:

DisonYcHa.

K K. Second and third joints of antenne equal; size small; color dark metallic;
elytra usually with one yellow stripe. ........-.-.--....-------- ORCHESTRIB.

II. First joint of hind tarsi as long as the others united, size very small; color
PROM PINS i) fe oo eee eased etaisn Sera cedar new span ne dnwavssniy LONGITARSUB.

GG. Body elongate; thorax about as long as wide; size small; color black, sometimes
AGLIPOM Wath VOMOW <5 cea cctwc ae cep ceeesevcodbesteunsuccsees 6 Kova cee SYSTENA.

172 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

FF. Elytra punctured in rows; size very small, without spots or stripes.
L. Antenne with eleven joints; hind tarsi normal.

M. Hind tibie robust, and terminated by a bifid spur; body perfectly oval; head
deeply immersed in the thorax; size small; color brassy-black-..DImBoLIA
MM. Hind tibia toothed and furrowed on the outer side ; very small; blue or
DTASBY <= =~ qeciimcoe sh cee eee ee ene eh pense eee CH TOCNEMA.
MMM. Hind tibia normal; thorax with a deep impression near the base ; color
dark-metallic orireddish?-<-- -5- 252-2 sUsss-eaeeeee=-s CREPIDODERA.

LL. Antenne ten-jointed; hind tarsi attached to the side of the tibia:
PSYLLIODES.

Galeruca, Geoff., contains a considerable number of species, some of
which are common but inconspicuous. Diabrotica, Chevr., has been
divided into a number of sub-genera, agreeing in size and form, but the
more common species are readily distinguished by their color, Diabro-
tica proper being usually pale yellow with black spots or stripes, Phyl-
lobrotica, Dej., being tawny or orange with black spots or stripes, and
Phyllecthrus being blue black with a yellow thorax. Diabrotica means
one that gnaws through; Phyllobrotica, a leaf-gnawer; and Phyllec-
thrus, a leaf-enemy; all of which terms have reference to their leaf-eating
and often destructive habits.

The Striped cucumber-beetle is the D. vittata, Fab. Luperus, Geoffr.,
also meaning injurious, contains a few small species, some of which are
of rich metallic colors ; but none of our species are sufficiently numerous
to be injurious. Blepharida, Chev., forms a connecting link between
Haltica and Chrysomela, having the oval form and distant antenne of
the latter, and the enlarged thighs of the former. It contains but two
species, one of which is the B. rhois, of Forster, a mottled reddish beetle,
quarter of an inch long, found abundantly on the sumach. (dionychis,
Latr., contains many species, most of which do not vary much from a
quarter of an inch in length. The most common style of coloration is
that of a yellow thorax and dark metallic elytra, but some are brown
or yellow with black stripes. In these, as in all the larger Halticini, the
elytra are irregularly punctured, whilst in most of the small species
they are punctured in rows. The generic name is expressive of the
swollen claw-joint.

Hypolampsus, Clark, contains three N. A. species, the most common
of which is the H. pilosa, of Iliger. Graptodera, Chevr., is composed
of a number of dark blue species, one of which is the Haltica (Grapto-
dera) chalybea, Mlig., the destructive steel-blue flea-beetle of the grape
vine. Disonycha, Chev., is scarcely distinguishable from Qidionychis
except in the hind claw joint not being swollen. The species of the two
genera, or more properly sub-genera, often closely resemble each other
in size and color, but in Disonycha the style of coloration is most common
which is exceptional in Gidionychis, namely, yellow with black stripes ;
but the most common species is black with a yellow thorax, on which are

TETRAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES. 173

three black dots arranged in a
triangle; length a quarter of an
inch; this is the D. triangularis,
Say. Another species liable to
be confounded with this is the
D. collaris, Fab., but in this the
thorax is yellow without spots,
and the under side of the ab-
domen is dull yellow. Orches-
tris, Kirby, is the genus which
contains the common cabbage
and turnip flea-beetle, and its
allies. They are about one-tenth
of an inch long, black, with a
broad waving yellow stripe
along the middle of each wing-
cover. Speeies closely resem-

HALTICA (GRAPTODERA) CHALYBEA, Iliger:—The Grape-

vine flea-beetle ; a, grape leaf eaten by young larva ; 6, bling each other are equally

larva, magnified; c, earthen cell, in which the insect ati j
transforms ; d, beetle—after Riley. se“ abundant and destructive in

Europe and in this country. The generic name means a dancer or
jumper. Longitarsus, Latr., contains many small and closely allied spe-

cies of a brownish color, and distinguished as the name implies by the
(Fig. 87.]

greatly elongated first joint of the hind tarsi. Systena, Chev.,
is most readily distinguished by the elongate, narrow form of
the species. The Systena blanda, Melsh., an eighth of an inch
long, pale yellow with three darker stripes, has been found to
be destructive to young corn, in the Middle States. The other
genera in the table are composed of very small species, distin- Hanmcacna-
guished from the foregoing by having the elytra punctured showing the
in rows. Dibolia, Chev., contains but one known species, the Sr tnizhs”
D. aerea, Melsh., or brassy Dibolia, a tenth of an inch or a little more in
length and of a brassy black color; found in the Middle and Southern
States. The species of Chetocnema, Stephens, are found mostly in the
Southern States and Texas. Orepidodera, Chevy., contains many very
small, usually black or reddish species; but one of the most common,
the C. helxines, Linn., is sometimes purple and at others brassy green.
This little species is said to be common to Europe and this country. The
little Cucumber flea-beetle, Haltica cucumeris, of Harris, has been placed,
in company with a few others, in a separate sub-genus Epitrix, Foudr.,
on account of their pubescent surface. But few species of the ‘little
genus Psylliodes, Latr., have been observed. Dr. Fitch refers to‘one of
them, the P. punctulata, Melsh., as being somewhat injurious to the
leaves of several kinds of garden vegetables. The generic name is de-

174 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

rived from a Greek word meaning a flea, in allusion to their power of
leaping.

Sub-family HISPIDES.

(Fig. 88.] This sub-family is founded upon the genus Hispa, of
j \Z Linnzeus, a contraction of the Latin word hispida, meaning
iS ‘Z rough, in allusion to the deep sculpturing of the elytra,

2\<|\. which usually consists in a number of elevated ribs with
q . a double series of deep punctures between them. The an-
% ° tenne are short, straight, compact, closely approximate
nbocticvatte, at base and regularly divergent at tip. These characters,
ele ae together with their oblong and usually somewhat quadrate
form, renders them one of the more easily recognizable groups in the
whole order of Coleoptera. They are usually about a quarter of an inch
in length or a little less, and their colors are black and red, either singly
or combined. They seem to be a good deal confined to particular locali- -
ties, and therefore are not very commonly met with. The larve are leaf-
miners, feeding between the upper and lower lamin. They differ in
form from other Chrysomelide larve, and resemble more the larv of
the Cerambycide, the head being much narrower than the body, and
the three first segments being wider than the following ones. Their
form and habits were first described by Dr. T. W. Harris, from species
found upon the Oak, the Apple and the Locust.

The Hispides present two strongly marked genera: Hispa, moderately
elongated and with strongly sculptured elytra, and Stenispa, much elon-
gated and narrow, and with the elytra smooth and shining, and very
faintly puncto-striate. The latter contains but two known species: the
metallica, Fab., of a shining brassy black color, not quite a quarter of
an inch long; and the collaris, of Baly, similar but having the thorax
red. The former is widely distributed, and the latter inhabits the Indian
Territory.

Hispa proper is limited to the small black European species, originally -
described by Linnzeus, to which the term hispid is peculiarly appropriate, ~
being beset with minute spines. The American species have been divi.
ded into two genera :

A. Antenn 11-jointed; sculpture regular and distinct. -......--.--------- 2-22-02 e---0----- ODONTOTA.
AA. Antenne 8-jointed; sculpture usually irregular or imperfect.........-..-.---- MICRORHOPALA.

The regular sculpturing consists of deep punctures upon the thorax,
and elevated ribs (coste) upon the elytra, with a double row of numer-
ous punctures between them. The species of Odontota, Chey., (same as
Anoplitis, Kirby,) may be arranged according to their color, as follows.
The length of each species is added in decimals of an inch; thus 0.24
expresses twenty-four hundredths of an inch.

cy 7,
Nee

~~

TETRAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES.

Wholly black: nigrita, Oliv., 0.16.
Black varied with red :

Thorax red and elytra black: bicolor, Oliv., 0.25: Ariadne, Newm., 0.18: Walshii, Crotch, 0.14:

Lecontei, Baly, 0.20.

Thorax red only at the sides, elytra black: notata, Oliv., 0.24.

Sides of thorax and shoulders of elytra red: scapularis, Oliv., 0.25: omogera, Crotch., 0.31.
Wholly or mostly red :

Wholly red: rubra, Weber, 0.20.

Red with a black suture: Harrisii, Crotch, 0.24.

Red usually with obscure brown or blackish spots: guadrata, Fab., 0.24: rosea, Web., 0.15.

Microrhopala, Chey., (meaning a little club,) is distinguished by having
the antenne apparently 8-jointed, the four Jast joints being consolidated,
to which the generic name refers. The sculpture is usually either irreg-
ular or imperfect, as expressed in the following table of species:

Ribs of elytra indistinct, and with fewer punctures.
Thorax and stripe on base of elytra red: vittata, Fab., and variety levtula, Lec., 0 23.
Sides only of thorax and stripe on elytrared: xerene, Newm., 0.17.
Ribs more or less confounded with the few and large punctures:
Punctures moderate and somewhat regular, color blue: cyanea, Say, 0.23.
Punctures very large and confluent, color black: excavata, Oliv., 0.20.
Surface rugulose in all directions ; black with front of thorax; scutellum and base of antenna
orange: plicatula, Fab., 0.20.
Ribs and punctures regular and distinct:
Color black: porcata, Melsh., 0.13.
Color red with obscure spots: Melsheimeri, Crotch, 0.13.

Most of these species are widely distributed east of the Mississippi
river, but afew of them, (nigrita, notata, and plicatula) have as yet been
observed only in the Southern States.

Sub-family CASSIDIDES.
This sub-family is founded upon the genus Oassida of Linnus, a term
derived apparently from the Latin cassida—a helmet. They are easily
[Fig. 89.] recognized by their rounded and usually
' more or less flattened form, the thorax and
elytra being dilated into a broad thin mar-
gin, beneath which the head and limbs are
retractile so as to be sometimes partially,
but usually wholly concealed. In this re-
i spect some of them bear a close resemblance
apa Dect atenitiog: pate to some of the genera of scavenger beetles,
such as Peltis, Thymalus and Nitidula, but from these they can be read-
ily distinguished by their strongly dilated and deeply bilobed tarsi, and
their antennz not abruptly enlarged at the tip. They are of medium
or rather large size, and are often prettily colored. A few species are
extremely brilliant, resembling drops of burnished gold, but this bril-
liancy appears to be in some way dependent upon the vital functions,
as it disappears immediately after death. The larve are oval, flattened,
prickly grubs, feeding upon the surface of leaves, often in company
with the perfect insects. Many of the foreign species feed upon thistles

176 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

and other plants of the composite family, but most of the American
species are found on different species of convolvulus, especially the
morning-glory and the sweet-potatoe, both of which belong to this genus
of plants. The leaves of these plants are often riddled with holes, ai
seriously injured by these insects.

It is in this family that the habit of the larve of covering themselves
with their own excrement is most conspicuous and universal. Other
larve (Orioceris and Blepharida), which have this habit, void their ex-
crement directly upon their backs, but the larve of Cassida support
their excrement on a long forked process which issues from the body
just above the anal aperture, and is directed forwards over the body
like a parasol. The object of this singular habit is supposed to be to
protect the insects either from birds and other natural enemies, or from
the direct raysof the sun. The former is probably the true explanation.
That it can not be the latter, seems to be proved by the practice of
most of these larvee of feeding upon the under side of the leaves where
the direct rays of the sun cannot reach them. Mr. Riley has stated
this to be the habit of the larvee of many of the Cassidides, and I have
observed the same to be true of the larve of Blepharida rhois.

The Cassidides present four well marked genera as follows :

A. Head prominent, visible; size below medium; color blue ...--..------------------- PORPHYRASPIS.
A A. Head partially visible ; prosternum advanced; size large; red spotted with black..CHELYMORPHA.
A A A. Head completely concealed.

B. Body oblong oval, convex; size large; color dull greenish DIOWME Sn - assshs5 eee nee PHYSONOTA.
BB. Body oval or orbicular, moderately convex or depressed ; size about medium ; colors
WHIIOUS 225 <5) - oo ee ae Sere ere ome eaten eee caete teeta oitelale alae hE aisiae = -tneeee CASssIDA.

Porphyraspis, Boheman, meaning a purple shield, is founded upon the —
Cassida cyanea of Say, found in the Southern States. Chelymorpha,
Chey., signifies literally tortoise shape. It has for its type the C. cassidea,
Eabr., subsequently named cribraria, by the same author. It is also the
C. argus of Herbst. It is about four-tenths of an inch long, of an ob-
long oval, convex form, brick-red, with four or six black dots on the
thorax, and six on each elytron. The larva is said to feed upon the
milkweed. Physonota, Boh., meaning swollen or convex back, contains
the P. wunipunctata, Say, of about the same form and size as the preced-
ing species, but the head is completely hidden under the anterior
margin of the thorax. Itis of adull greenish or yellowish-brown color,
with one, three, or five black dots on the thorax. Cassida has been di-
vided into two sub-genera, Cassida proper having the antenne not
longer than the thorax, and usually of a sub-convex, oval form; and
Coptocycla, with the antennz longer than the thorax, and usually of an
orbicular and depressed form. The species which occur in this section
of country may be tabulated as follows:

TETRAMEROUS PLANT-BEETLES. 177

Cassida proper.
nigripes, Oliv.; length one-fourth inch or less; dull red, with three obscure black dots on each ely-
tron, in a triangle ; puncto-striate. The pallida, Herbst, is probably a pale variety of this.

bivittata, Say ; length two-tenth inch; thorax dull red; elytra yellow, with a black suture and two
black stripes on each; puncto-striate.

thoracica, Boh.; length three-tenth inch ; pale green, region of the scutellum obscure brownish ; ir-
regularly punetate.

Coptocycla.
aurichalcea, Fab.; length less than one-fourth inch ; golden yellow, pale yellow after death, puncto-
striate.
clavata, Fab.; length more than one-fourth inch ; uneven, dark brown; margin of thorax and middle
and tip of margin of elytra, pale transparent.

guttata, Oliv.; length less than one-fourth inch; varying from pale brown to blackish brown, some-
times spotted with yellow; the whole margin, except the shoulders of elytra, pale transparent.

purpurata, Boh.; less than one-fourth inch; brownish red with a lateral triangular transparent
patch ; rare.

eo Section IV. TRIMERA.

Apparently three joints in all the tarsi, except the Erotylide, which have four or five; the joints
dilated and brush-like beneath, with the penultimate usually bilobed.

This, like the other primary sections of the Coleoptera, is based upon
the apparent number of joints in the tarsi. We have stated in the in-
troductory part of this treatise that the highest, and what may there-
fore be called the normal or typical number of joints in the feet of the
Coleoptera, is five, and that whenever there appears to be a lesser num-
ber the rudiments of the deficient joints, or a part of them, can usually
be detected by close inspection. The present, or trimerous section, is
less perfect or more exceptional in proportion to the number of the spe-
cies, than any of the preceding sections, that is to say, a considerable
number of genera and species which require to be associated with the
trimerous beetles in consideration of their general structure, have four
distinct joints in their tarsi, besides the indistinct rudiment of the miss-
ing and penultimate joint.

The antenne are almost always clubbed at the end and the tarsi are
dilated, bilobed, and with a brush of hairs on the under side. The first
of these characters allies them to the club-horned scavengers and dis-
tinguishes them from the Chrysomelidz, whilst the latter character
allies them to the last named family and at the same time distinguishes
them from the Clavicornes proper. The great majority of them are re-
markable for the very wide terminal joint of the maxillary palpi. They
are almost always of small or moderate size.

This section is much smaller than the others, and contains but two
tribes, which bear but little resemblance to each other in form, and are
wholly unlike in their habits.

—23

178 THE ORDER OF COLTOPTERA.

a_i EE

Tribe 1st (or 20th). Trimerous fungus-beetles. Trimera fungivora.
BOLITOPHAGA.

Body oval or oblong; antennz exposed and often nearly or quite as
long as the head and thorax; colors red and black, usually combined;
habits fungivorous. Families: Erotylide, Endomychide.

Tribe 2d (or 21st). Plant-louse eating beetles. Trimera carnivora.
APHIDIPHAGA, Latreille.

Body hemispherical; antenne very short and usually concealed be-
neath the margin of the thorax; elytra usually red with black dots,
sometimes the reverse; feed upon plant-lice. Family: Coccinellide.

TRIBE XX.

TRIMEROUS FUNGUS-BEETLES.

Trimera fungivora. BOLITOPHAGA.

Tbis is a tribe of moderate extent, and is composed of the families
Erotylide and Endomychide. The former were designated by La-
treille by the name Clavipalpi, on account of the large half-moon shaped
joint with which the maxillary palpi are usually terminated, and were
placed by him in the tetramerous section in deference to the tarsal sys-
tem of classification, inasmuch as four distinct joints are usually pres-
ent in the tarsi, besides the rudimental penultimate joint. But their
general resemblance to the Endomychide in size, color and habits, as
well as in several important organic characters, has induced all recent
systematists to place the two families in the same general division. It
is a much more difficult question to decide whether these insects should
be retained as a distinct tribe near the end of the order, between the
Chrysomelidz and the Coccinellide, or be merged in the extensive series
of club-horned scavengers, or Clavicornes proper, with which they agree
in their clayate antenne, and also with some of them in their fungivor-
ous habits. Mr. Westwood, whilst he retains them in the former posi-
tion, expresses a doubt whether they should not be placed in the necroph-
agous or scavenger series, as Mr. Stephens previously, and Mr. Thomson
more recently has done; and Mr. Crotch, in his recent revision of these
families, expresses the opinion that the Hrotylide should immediately
follow Cryptophagide, and that the Endomychide should succeed the
Mycetophagide. Other authors, whilst leaving the families in general
undisturbed, have contented themselves with removing from them cer-
tain genera, which are usually associated with them; Mr. MacLeay, for
example, having removed Languria to the family of Engide, corres-
ponding nearly to our two families of Trogositide and Cucujidee, whilst
Mr. Stephens has placed Tritoma in the family of Anisotomide. If the
nuwber of joints in the tarsi were the only character which distinguishes

TRIMEROUS FUNGUS-BEETLES. 179

these tribes, their separation, probably, would never have taken place,
since, as we have seen, the number of these joints is subject to much
variation in the smaller species of Clavicornes. But a much more im-
portant distinctive character is the structrre of the tarsal joints ; being
dilated, evenly cushioned beneath, and with the penultimate joint often
deeply bilobed, thus allying them to the Phytophaga, whilst it sepa-
rates them from the pentamerous Clavicornes, which, though they usu-
ally have the tarsi more or less garnished with hairs, never, we believe,
exhibit the dense and even brush of hair-like papillz which is so char-
acteristic of the genuine Tetramera; and in the few instances in which
any dilatation of the tarsi occurs among the Clavicornes, it is small in
extent and limited to the anterior feet of the males, being a sexual dis-
tinction. It is also worthy of note that the important and rudimental
joints in the present tribe are uniformly the penultimate, as in the tetra-
merous section, whilst in the imperfectly developed tarsi of the small
pentamera, it is usually the first, or first and second joints that are de
ficient.

The characters of the few known larve of this tribe do not afford any
clear indications of their systematic position ; for whilst the larva first
described by Fischer and copied by Westwood, and supposed to be that
of Tritoma, strikingly resembles the larve of the Chrysomelidz in its
thick fleshy and spotted body, the larva of Triplax, figured by the last
named author, bears, as he remarks, a strong resemblance to that of the
genus Colydium, which we have placed in our aberrant group of Sub-
clavicornes ; and the larve of Endomychus have been compared both
to those of Silpha and Lampyris. Thus it appears that the position of
these families, separate and remote from the pentamerous Clavicorues,
first assigned to them by Latreille, rests upon strong considerations ;
and we may add that Lacordaire, one of the latest and bighest author-
ities upon the classification of this order, has virtually given his sane-
tion to this arrangement. For though his work had not reached the
trimerous section, at the time of his death, it is evident; from his not
includiug them in the pentamerous series, that he had reserved them
for this position.

It is werthy of remark that the dilated and cushioned tarsi of these
insects would seem to indicate a decided diversity of habit as compared
with other fungus beetles which have simple tarsi. The most obvious
explanation is that this structure of the feet enables them to adhere to
the smooth surface of the boleti upon which they deposit their eggs and
in which their larve reside, whilst those beetles which subsist mostly
upon the fungi which grow beneath the bark of decaying trees, require
no such provision.

180 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

The following table gives the principal distinctive characters of the
two families of this tribe :
A. Tarsi apparently 4-jointed, sometimes 5-jointed; antenne usually shorter than

the head and thorax, and with a club of from three to six joints; maxillary

. palpi usually terminated by a wide securiform joint. Thorax convex:
EROTYLID.
A A. Tarsi apparently 3-jointed, sometimes 4jointed. Antenne usually as long as
the head and thorax, or longer, with the two or three terminal joints slightly
enlarged; maxillary palpi nearly cylindrical, labials sometimes enlarged at
the end. Thorax usually with three depressions at the base, and with a
\okokes JeneneMlrinaneshiignm os soopoo coon Sooo dddounsocuGse0e04er ENDOMYCHIDA. —

Family LXII. EROTYLIDA.

This is a family of moderate extent founded upon the genus Hrotylus,
of Fabricius, a term borrowed directly frem the Greek, and meaning
Sriendly or pleasing—probably in allusion to the contrasted colors of
many of the species. They are of moderate or small size, only a few
species of Dacne and Erotylus proper attaining to half an inch in
length, whilst the great majority are less than a quarter. The most
common coloration is a red thorax with black, or black and red elytra,
or the reverse ; but some species are unicolorous.

[Fig. 90.]

CYPHEROTYLUS BOISDUVALI, Chev.:—a, b, larva, side and back views; c, d, pupa, under and upper

sides; e, beetle, natural size ; 7, antenna; j, palpus; g, tarsus from below; h, terminal joint of
same from above—after Riley.

The leading characters have been given in the preceding table and in
the general description of the tribe. We will only repeat here that the
two principal characters by which they are distinguished from other
fungus-eating beetles are their widened tarsi, covered beneath with a
dense brush of hair-like papilla, with the last joint but one usually
bilobed, and the form of the terminal joint of the maxillary palpi—
which with a few exceptions is broadly triangular, whilst the pentame-
rous and heteromerous fungivorous beetles have slender tarsi, at most
loosely haired on the under side, and the palpi of the same width
throughout, or, in some of the Diaperidi, a little widened at the end.
These insects usually inhabit the fungi which grow upon trees, but we

have found several species of Languria upon flowers, especially the
umbellifera.

TRIMEROUS FUNGUS-BEETLES. 181

A. Body elongate and parallel; club of antennas 5 or 6-jointed; tarsi 4jointed; palpi not dilated ;

CV GRINGN es CYAN UA UG an sci an qa cak = sqac dese ena nRe een sob aee nae emeaee’ anette LANGURIA.
AA. Body oval; club of antennz 3-jointed, rarely 4-jointed.
B. Tarsi 5 jointed; palpi not dilated ; form oblong oval.............-..---..2--.---+--------- DACNR.
BB. Tarsi 4-jointed ; 3d joint of maxillary palpi strongly dilated ; form oval or short oval.
C.” Eiyes'large and coarsely’ granulated. £0525... Jo. goo desatatec ccc ccucedvamecccdade den IscHYRUS.
CC. Eyes moderate, finely granulated ; size small.............---..20. 2222-2 eee eee eee TRIPLAX.

Languria, Latr., contains about a dozen N. A. species. The most com-
mon is the Z. bicolor, Fab., upwards of a third of an inch in length,
blue-black except the thorax, which is dull-red with a black spot on the
middle. The L. Mozardi, Latr., is similar but smaller; the elytra have
a greenish tint, the antenne and thighs are reddish at base, and the
thorax is without the black spot on the disk. Dacne, Latr., contains
five species of very unequal size. The name is derived from the Greek
dakno—to corrode. The Dacne heros, of Say, is two-thirds of an ineh in
length or upwards, black with two broad, dull-red bands across the ely-
tra. The D. fasciata, Fab., is similar, but only about half an inch long,
and the bands are of a lighter and brighter color. The D. 4-maculata,
Say, is only about one-tenth of an inch long, black, with two red spots
on each elytron. Jschyrus, Lacord.,—a term meaning robust—contains
three species, the largest of which, the J. 4-punctatus, Oliv., is not
uncommon. It is about a third of an inch long, light orange-red varied
with black, and with a transverse series of four black dots on the
thorax. |

The genus Triplax, of Paykull,—a term meaning three-fold, in
allusion probably to the three-jointed club of the antennwe—is much
more numerous in species than the others. Mr. Crotch enumerates
eighteen species, a part of which he has placed separately under the
generic term COyrtotriplav—the prefix meaning conver—on account of
their short ovate form, and the body not strongly punctured beneath.
This distinction had already been made by Fabricius, who gave to those
short convex species the name Tritoma, which seems to have been
abandoned on account of its confused synonomy. The species of Tri-
plax are all small, being between one-eighth and two-tenths of an inch
in length, and variegated with black and red. COypheretylus, Cr., con-
tains a single large and striking species, the Boisdwvali, Chev. (Fig. 90),
tolerably common in the Rocky mountain region of Colorado, where Mr.
Riley has found its larva feeding on tree-fungi.

Some of the species indicated are closely allied and are perhaps only
varieties.

Family LXIII. —ENDOMYCHID.

This is a family of small extent, named from the genus Hndomychus,
Paykull, a name derived from the Greek endon—within; and muchos—a
concealed place—probably referring to the concealed habitations of these

182 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

Fig. 91.) insects and their larve in the substance of [Fig. 9)
boteli or tree-fungi. The most remarkable

character of this family, as compared with

the Coleoptera in general, is the diminution =

in the number of the joints of the tarsi, but wwe

* three joints being visible even in species of considerable

size, with a scarcely perceptible rudiment of another joint

at the base of the last; all the joints except the last

ENpomycavus ies j
After Rye. being dilated and cushioned beneath, and the second

joint deeply bilobed. The antennz are usually longer than the head
and thorax combined, and with the two or three last joints slightly en-
larged. The thorax is almost square, and in most of the genera has a
wide thin margin, which is slightly turned upwards at the sides.

A. Tarsi 3-jointed. Length from one to two-sixths of an inch.
B. Palpi clavate, thorax a little wider behind ; antennal club of three equal joints... ENDOMYCHUS.
BB. Palpi cylindrical; thorax a little narrower behind; antennal club indistinct, the last joint
somewhat dilated and ‘comprossed.: 2... 12525 322s ane ene eee sek ene LYCOPERDINA.
AA. Tarsi 4 or 5-jointed. Length less than one-sixth of an inch.
C. Thorax about square; tarsi 4-jointed.

[Dye HA NbeRIOPCOXcs (COMLIPOUB: mer eo tate aatie ae ect ah melee alae oie elke ae ete tee atte ee tea RHANIS.
DD. Coxe separated by the prosternum ; antennal club enormously dilated in the males:
PHYMAPHORA
CC. Thorax wider than long; size very small.
iE, Antenne! Uijoited' formsoval body Nairy. = sess. -= sane es ene eee MYCETA.
EE. Antenne 10-jointed; form globose; tarsi 5-jointed...-.....-...---.---.--------- ALEXIA.

Endomychus proper contains but one N. A. species which closely re-
sembles the H. coccineus of Europe. It is the EH. biguttatus, Say—one-
sixth of an inch long, black, with the elytra bright-red, with two black
spots on each, the larger one near the tip. Lycoperdina, Latr., derived
from Lycoperdon, a genus of fungi—contains many species which have
been divided into several genera, or sub-genera, by more recent authors.
The most common species is the L. vitatta, Fab., (or lineata, Olivier;) a
quarter of an inch long, with three broad stripes on the elytra, the mid-
dle one being common to both. The ZL. ferruginea, Lev., is a little
smaller, of a piceous or reddish-black color, with the head, legs and
margins of the thorax and elytra brownish-red. The other genera con-
tain but one or two species each. ‘The two last genera are anomalous,
and do not strictly belong in this family.

TRIBE XXII.
PLANT-LOUSE BEETLES.

Trimera carnivora. APHIDIPAGA, Latreille.
The rounded or hemispherical form of these insects, commonly known

by the name of Jady-birds, and their dotted coloration, render them one
of the most easily recognized of all the families of Coleoptera. Their

PLANT-LOUSE BEETLES. 183

three-jointed tarsi, and the broad hatchet-shaped terminal joint of the
maxillary palpi, are their most distinctive organic characters. The tar-
sal joints are always dilated and cushioned beneath, and the second
joint is deeply bilobed.

These insects seem to be specially appropriated to keeping in check
the extensive families of plant-lice, both the leaf-lice (Aphides), and the
bark-lice (Coccides), upon which they feed voraciously, in both the imago
and the larva states; and they are also known to devour the eggs of
other insects. Mr. Westwood refers to some observations which go to
show that they must sometimes subsist upon vegetable food, and I have
seen the Coccinella 15-punctata, Oliv., with its head deeply immersed in
a ripe raspberry, implying that they sometimes feed upon the juices of
ripe and succulent fruits; but such cases are rare and exceptional to
their general habits. It is not uncommon to find branches of trees
thickly covered with the scales of bark-lice, almost every one of which
has been torn open and its occupant destroyed by these predaceous in-
sects.

The larve are oblong, blackish grubs, and are usually thickly beset
with spines, which are also furnished with smaller spines or prickles,

- giving them, when magnified, a formidable appearance. These, as is
the case with other larve, are much more voracious than the perfect in-
sects. When about to pupate they suspend themselves by the tail to a
leaf or branch, and either push the larval skin upwards, where it re-
mains shrivelled about the point of attachment, or remain within it till
they emerge in the beetle form, when it bursts open upon the back and
permits the enclosed insect to escape. This tribe of beetles is composed
of the single family of Coccinellide.

Family LXIV. COCCINELLIDA.

As this family is co-extensive with the tribe to which it belon gs, we

have only, in treating of it, to refer back to the remarks already made.

[ Fig. 93. J In a systematic point of view the Coccinellide oceupy

a remarkably anomalous and isolated position, in con-

sequence of the apparent heterogeneousness of their

| 7 organic characters. Whilst having the rounded form
ff

} of the plant-beetles, the clavate antennz of the scav-
! engers, and the dilated palpi of the fungus-beetles,
they agree in food and habits with none of these, but
'N resemble, in their predaceous habits, the pentamerous
ESS ground-beetles, and the soft-winged carnivora, all of
i alla ey ee which have their bodies more or less elongated, their

estwood. antenne filiform, and their palpi slender or but mode-
rately dilated. Moreover, the reduction in the number of their tarsal

184 THE ORDER OF COLEOPTERA.

joints evidently places them at the extreme end of the order, whilst their
predaceous habits ally them to the pentamerous carnivora which occupy
the first rank in the perfection of their organization.

The name Coccinella is derived from the Coceus which produces the
cochineal dye, and was suggested by the prevalence of bright red in the
coloration of these insects.

A. Antenne nearly as long asthe head and thorax; elytra almost always red dotted with black ;
length more than a sixth of an inch.
B. Body somewhat oblong ; anterior margin of the thorax nearly or quite straight. --.HIpPODAMIA.

BB. Body hemispherical; anterior margin of the thorax more or less concaye----.---- COCCINELLA.
A A. Antenn® usually very short; elytra never red; length almost always less than a sixth of an
inch.

C. Thorax deeply hollowed in front so as to embrace the head; color black, usually dotted or
varied with red or white.
D. Surface glabrous; black, dotted with red, or whitish.

E. Margin of elytra wide and entire; size various........-.-..-.--------- eee ee CHILOCORUS.
KE. Margin of elytra narrow and pitted, for the reception of the tips of the thighs; size
small ese eke ee ee ee oe ao eee ee Roem eeta tesa c Senne HYPERASPIS-

DD. Surface pubescent; black, sometimes varied or tipt with red.........-..---.---- ScyMNus.

CC. Anterior margin of therax nearly straight.
F. Margin of elytra entire; prosternum not advanced ; color white with black dots :
PSYLLOBORA.
FF. Margin of elytra pitted ; prosternum advanced so as to conceal the mouth; color black
WITHOTG APO bar SUZO TUM GO ke oe ome oe eae seen ol peee ae ee eee eee (CENEIs.

Hippodamia, Chev., has for its type the H. maculata, of DeGeer, the
most common of all our Coccinellide; nearly a quarter of an inch in
length; scarlet-red with six large black dots on each elytron, two of
which join those on the other elytron at the suture. About fifteen other

[ Fig. 94. ] species have been indicated, most of which exhibit a

W tendency to follow this type of coloration. Upwards

of twenty N. A. species of Coccinella, Linn., have been

described and distributed in a number of sub-genera,

: | founded for the most part upon obscure or unimpor-

Hirropamra convercens: tant characters. Chilocorus, Leach, contains the com-
—Larva, pupa and bee- - :

tle—after Riley. mon C. bivulnerus, Muls., two-tenths of an inch long,
black, with a red dot on the middle of each wing-cover, so useful in de-
stroying the bark-lice of the apple tree, and of the pine leaf. The 0.
(Exochomus, Reat.) tripustulatus, DeG., is similar but larger, with a red
spot on each shoulder, and a spot on the suture behind the middle.
Hyperaspis, Redt., meaning literally covered by a shield, contains many
species readily distinguished by their small size and their black color,
dotted with red, or whitish. Brachyacantha, Muls., differs from Hype-
raspis only in the presence of a minute spine on the outer margin of the
anterior tibize.*

* The separation of Megilla and Oeratomegilla from Hippodamia ; of Mysia and Oycloneda from Coe-
cinella; of Exochomus from Ohilochorus ; and of Brachyacantha from Hyperaspis, under distinct gene-
ric names, are examples of the modern tendency to the excessive multiplication of genera, often found-
ed upon the most trivial characters. ;

PLANT-LOUSE BEETLES. 185

Scymnus, Herbst, contains a considerable number of very small black
species, easily recognized by their downy surface, and the usually tawny
tips of the elytra, or margins of the thorax, characters which appear to
have suggested the generic name, which literally means a young lion ;
a name, however, which had already been given by Cuvier to a genus
of fishes of the shark family. Pysllobora, Chev., contains the P. 20-mac-
ulata, Say, a little species a tenth of an inch or less in length, readily
distinguished from all our other Coccinellidze by its white color densely
sprinkled with black dots. Two other and similar species have been
described, which perhaps are only varieties. Uneis, Mulsant, is repre-
sented by the minute (@. pusilla, LeC., only a fifteenth of an inch in
length, almost globular in form, and of ashining black color. The male
has the head, sides of thorax and legs yellow.

CATALOGUE OF THE PRINCIPAL AUTHORS

Who have written upon the Coleoptera, with speciat reference to the descri-
bers of N. American species, or of their Natural History, and with
the ordinary abbreviations of their names prefixed.

Aus. Dr. Charles Aube, a French entomologist; author of a general work upon the water-beetles,
and of a Monograph of thé Pselaphide, 1834, and a Revision of the same, 1844.

Aub. Jean Victor Audouin, M. D., Librarian to the Institute of France, and one of the Curators
of the Jardin du Roi. An eminent French naturalist and comparative anatomist. Author of many
works from 1818 to 1830. Some of his most valuable writings are his Memoires upon the anatomy and
physiology of Insects and other Articulata.

Beauv. or Pal de B. Palisot, Baron de Beauvois, a French entomologist. Author of a descriptive
work upon insects collected in Africa and in America—1805 and subsequently.

BiaNcH. Emile Blanchard, author of a Catalogue of the Entomological Collection in the Museum
of Nat. History of Paris, 1850, and of a large illustrated work upon the Metamorphoses of Insects.

Bianp. James H. B. Bland, describer of a number of N, A. Coleoptera in the Proceedings of the
Ent. Soc. of Philadelphia.

Bou. C. H. Boheman, author of a Monograph of the Cassididze—1850-62—and descriptions of New
Species of Coleoptera. N. Mem., Natur., Moscow.

Bon. Francisco Bonelli, professor of Zoology at Turin. An Italian Naturalist. His principal
entomological work was a Memoir upon the Carabidw. 1811.

Brexp. Emil Brendel, M. D., of Peoria, Illinois. Author of several papers upon the Pselaphids,
with descriptions of new species, in the Proceedings of the Ent. Soc. of Philadelphia, 1865-66.

Burm. H. Burmeister, a learned German entomologist. His principal work is the Handbook of
Entomology, in 6 vols., 8-vo, 1832-47. The elementary part of this work has been translated into Eng-
lish by W. E. Shukard, 1 vol., 8-vo, 654 pages, London, 1836.

CHAupD. Baron M. de Chaudoir, a Russian entomologist. Author of several memoirs upon the
Caribidw, in which a number of N. American species are described. 1842-7.

Curvy. A. Chevrolat, a French entomologist. Author of the Coleoptera of Mexico, and other writ-
ings upon the insects of this order.

Crorcn, G. R., Cambridge. Mass. Author of Synopsis of the Dytiscidw, Chrysomelids, Erotylide,
Endomychide and Coccinellide of the U. S., published in the Proc. Acad. Nat. Sciences, of Philadel-
phia, and in the Trans. Am. Ent. Society, 1873; and ofa Check List of N A. Coleoptera, 1874.

Daim. John Wm. Dalman, director of the museum at Stockholm. Author of various works upon
different orders of insects. 1823-6.

Dec. Baron Charles DeGeer, marshal of the Court of the Queen of Sweden, born 1720, died 1778.
Author of a History of Insects, in 7 vols., 4-to, with plates, 1752-78. A work replete with accurate de-
tails of the habits of insects, and forming a fit sequel to the similar work of Reaumur, the last volume
of which was published ten years before the work of DeGeer was commenced.

Des. Count Dejean, peer of France and lieut.-general in the French army. Author of a catalogue
of the Coleoptera in his own extensive collection; and of a general descriptive work in several volumes,
from 1825 to 1831, which contains descriptions of many N. American species.

Druk. Drury, an English goldsmith. Author of a finely illustrated work, in 3 vols., 4-to, con-
taining upwards of six hundred and fifty colored figures of the rarer insects in his own cabinet, amongst
which are many American species, 1770-82, Enlarged by Mr. Westwood in 1837. ‘

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 187

Dur. Leon Dufour, a French physician and comparativeanatomist. One of the principal authori-
ties upon the internal structure of insects.

Dum. Constant Dumeril, professor to the Faculty of Medicine and to the Jardin du Roi. An
eminent French naturalist and comparative anatomist ; born at Amiens, 1774. Author of many works
in different departments of natural history, among which was a work entitled General Considerations
upon the Class of Insects. His works date from 1806 to 1830.

Er. or Extcus. William F. Erichson, of Berlin, in Prussia, lately deceased, one of the ablest writers
of recent times upon the Coleoptera. His works are written in the German language. There is an-
other author of the same name, G. F. Erichson, also of Berlin, author of the genera and species of the
Staphylinide.

Escu. Friedrich Eschscholtz, a Prussian entomologist. Author of a zoological atlas, 1829, and a
work entitled Entomographien, in the German language.

Fas or Fasr. John Christian Fabricius, professor of natural history at Kiel,in Denmark. A pupil
of Linnzeus, and one of the most eminent and voluminous writers upon insects; born 1742, died 1807.
Author of many works, and the original describer of a large proportion of the American insects known
at that time.

Fiscu. Goetthelf Fischer de Waldheim, director of the imperial museum at Moscow, Russia. Au-
thor of numerous works, from 1801 to 1824. His principal work was the Entomography of the Russian
Empire, in 2 vols., 4-to, with splendid engravings. 1820-22.

Fircu. Asa Fitch, M. D., entomologist to the Agricultural Society of New York. Author of
thirteen annual reports upon insects of New York, chiefly those injurious to agriculture. First report
published in 1856. Dr. Fitch’s writings have contributed greatly to the dissemination of useful infor-
tion upon the injurious insects of the United States.

Forst. Dr. John Reinhold Forster. Authorofa description of a Handred New Species of Insects,
London, 1771, among which were a few N. American Coleoptera.

Georr. M. Geoffroy, a celebrated French physician and entomologist. Author of an Abridged
History of Insects, 2 vols., 8-vo, with plates, 1764, and of a Description of the Insects in the Environs
of Paris. Many genera of Coleoptera were first defined in these works.

GuLover. Townend Glover, entomologist to the Department of Agriculture, at Washington. Au-
thor of numerous brief monthly reports upon injurious insects, and of au extensive series of plates,
illustrative of North American insects in all the orders, but of which only those appertaining to the
Orthoptera have yet been published. :

Ga. or GERM. E. Francis Germar, professor of mineralogy at Halle, in Prussian Saxony. Editor
of the “Magazin der Entomologie,” 4 vols., 8-vo, 1813-21, and of the “Insectoram Species Nove,” 1 vol.,
1824—an accurate describer of many genera and species of Coleoptera.

Gray. J. L.C Gravenhorst, a German entomologist. Author of a Monograph of the Staphylinide,
1806, and of a Nosology of the genus Ichneumon, 1814—a standard authority upon these two families
of insects,

Gurr. M. Guerin-Meneville, a distinguished French entomologist. Author of Species and Genera
of the Articulated Animals, 1843 and subsequently; and editor of the Magazine of Zoology, and of the
Zoological Review.

GytL. L. Gyllenhal, a Swedish naturalist. An original describer of some of the genera which con-
tain Americau species. Author of “Insecta Suecica,’’ 1827.

Hap. §.S. Haldeman, an American naturalist. Author of a large number of memoirs in various
branches of natural history, and original describer of many N. American Coleoptera, most] y between
the years 1812 and 1852.

Harr. Thaddeus Wm, Harris, M. D., librarian of Harvard University, in Cambridge, Massachu-
setts, a distinguished American entomologist. Author of a Treatise on Insects injurious to Vegetation,
1st edition 1852, 2nd ed. 1862, and author of many other valuable contributions to American entomology;
born 1795, died 1856. It is a matter of lasting regret that the exacting requirements of his office of
librarian prevented Dr. Harris from giving to the world, in a connected and systematic form, the re-
sults of his long and enthusiastic study of insects in all their orders.

Hen1z. N. M. Hentz, professor at Chapel Hill University, North Carolina. Author of a Mono-
graph of the Spiders of the United States, published in the 21st volume of the American Journal of
Science, 1833, aud describer of a number of N. American Coleoptera.

Hust. J. F. W. Herbst, originally a preacher at Berlin, Prussia, born 1743. A voluminous writer
upon insects. One work, in 10 volumes. was devoted wholly to the Coleoptera, 1785 to 1806. Another
of his works is a Monograph of the genus Papilio. All his works were illustrated by colored plates.

Horree. Count Hoffmansegg, a learned naturalist of Saxony, and a zealous patron of the sciences.
Author of various memoirs in Illiger’s Magazine and elsewhere,

188 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

Hove. Rey. F. W. Hope, an English entomologist, possessor of a fine cabinet of insects. Author
of the Coleopterist’s Manual, 1837. Most of his original descriptions are in the family of Lamellicorn
beetles.

Horn. George H. Horn, M. D., of Philadelphia. Author of a Revision of the Tenebrionide of
America, north of Mexico, 1870, and of Synopses of the Histeridz and Bruchidé of the U. 8., 1873, and
other memoirs upon N. American Coleoptera.

Inuic. I.C. G. Illiger, professor at Berlin, an eminent naturalist, second only to Linnzens in the
felicity and elegance of his nomenclature. Though he died in middle life, his works extended to 13
vols., 8-vo, embracing all departments of natural history. His most extensive work is his Magazine of
Entomology, in 7 vols., 8-vo, 1801-1807

Kirs. Rey. Wm. Kirby, reetor of Barham, England, an eminent English entomologist. Author of
various works upon different orders of insects. His most important work was an Introduction to En-
tomology, in 4 vols., 8-vo., by Wm. Kirby and Wm. Spence, 1st edition in 1815. This was for many
years the principal elementary work upon insects in the English language. Mr. Kirby was also author
of that part of the Fauna Boreali-Americana which treats of insects, 1 vol., 4-to, 1837, in which many
N. American insects, chiefly Coleoptera, are described.

Kyocu. A. G. Knoch, a German entomologist. Author of the Neue Beitrege zur Insectenkunde,
1 vol., 8-vo, 1801.

Lacorp. Theodore Lacordaire, professor of zoology and comparative anatomy in the University of
Liege, and chevalier of the Order of Leopold. A very eminent French naturalist and entomologist,
recently deceased. His works extend over a period of upwards of forty years, among which was an
Introduction to Entomology, published as a part of the Suites a Buffon, 2 vols., 8-vo, 1834-38. But the
crowning work of his life was the Genera des Coleoptéres, in 10 vols., 8-vo, the last volume of which
was not completed at the time of the author’s death, on the 18th of July, 1870.

Lar. M. de LaFerte-Senecterre, a French entomologist. Author of an elaborate monograph of
Anthicus and allied genera, 1848.

Lar. F. L. de Laporte, a French entomologist. Author of Etudes Entomologiques, 1835, and other
works; original deseriber of a number of genera and species of N. A. Coleoptera.

Lar. ov Larr. Pierre Andre Latreille, professor of the museum of natural history, in Paris; born
at Brives, France, in 1762. A very eminent French naturalist, sometimes styled the prince of entomo-
logists. The genius of this celebrated author illuminated every department of the science of entomo-
logy, embracing all the classes of articulated animals. His labors extended through a period of about
thirty years. The first of his numerous publications bears the date of 1800. His three principal works
are: a Natural History of Crustacea and Insects, 6 vols., 8-vo, 1802-5; Genera of Crustacea and Insects,
4vols., 8-vo, 1806-7; and the department of Crustacea, Arachnida and Insects, in Cuvier’s Animal King-
dom, 2d edit., 1828.

Leacu. W.E. Leach, an English physician and naturalist, one of the curators of the British mu-
seum. Author of numerous memoirs upon all the classes of the Articulata, and editor of the Zoological
Miscellany, 3 vols., 8-vo, 1817.

LeC.. John L. LeConte, M. D., of Philadelphia—the principal American authority upon North-
American Coleoptera. Author of a classification of the Coleoptera of North America, 1 vol. Svo.
1861-1873 ; and of many articles upon the different families of Coleoptera, from 1844 to the present
time ; and original describer of a large proportion of the North American species in this order of in
sects. Dr. LeConte’s father, Major John LeConte, was also a zealous entomologist, joint author with
Boisduval of a General History of North American Lepidoptera and their Caterpillars, of which but
one volume was published, in Paris, 1833; and author of a monograph of North American Histeride,
in the Boston Journal of Natural History, 1845. >

Linn. Charles de Linne, usually written in the Latinized form of Linneus. Professor of Natural
History at Upsal, in Sweden. Born in 1707, died 1778. One of the most eminent of naturalists, and
founder of the modern system of nomenclature, both in Natural History and Botany. His name is
stamped upon almost every page in the nomenclature of plants and of every department of animated,
nature. He was the author of nineteen distinct works, the principal of which were the ‘Species
Plantarum,” and the “Systema Nature.” First edition 1735; 13th edit. 7 vols 8vo. 1788.

Mach. W.S. MacLeay, an English entomologist, a learned and philosophical writer upon in-
sects and their classification. Author of the Hore Entomologice, 1 vol. 8vo. 1819, and other works.

Mann. C. G. Mannerheim, Counsellor to the Emperor of Russia. Author of a monograph of the

Enconemide, 1823, and of a New Classification of the Staphylinide, 1830, and of several memoirs in
the Bulletin of the Imperial Society of Naturalists of Moscow, in which species from Sitka and Cali-
formia are described, 1843-46.

Mans. §.A.de Marseul, a French Entomologist. Author of an elaborate monograph of the Histe-

ridw, 1853-1860; and of a catalogue of the Coleoptera of Europe, 1866.

i —

7e

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 189

MetsH. Friedrich Ernst Melsheimer, M. D., a zealous contributor to American Entomology ;
died recently at Davidsburg, in Pennsylvania, March 10, 1873, at the advanced age of nearly ninety-
one years. Author of the first general catalogue of Coleoptera published in the United States, 1806,
which was revised and enlarged by LeConte and Haldeman in 1853, Also, author of many papers in
the 2d and 3d volumes of the Proceedings of the Acad. of Nat. Sciences of Philadelphia, in which
upwards of four hundred and fifty species of N. A. Coleoptera were first described. His father, Rev.
E. F. Melsheimer, was also an enthusiastic entomologist and a co-laborer with Thomas Say, the foun-
der of descriptive entomology in the U.S.

Mots. Victor de Motschulsky, a Russian entomologist. Author of Etudes Entomologiques, 2
vols. 8vo. 1853-61; and of a work on the Coleoptera of Siberia.

Muts. E. Mulsant, a French entomologist. Author of a monograph of the Coccinellidw, 1850,
and other works. ;

NewM. Edward Newman, an English entomologist. Author of a Grammar of Entomology, 1835;
and of an Illustrated Natural History of British Moths, 1869, and editor of the Entomological Maga-
zine, in which a considerable number of American Coleoptera are described.

Ouity. Antoine G. Olivier, Professor of Zoology to the Veterinary School of Alfort, in France,
born 1756, died 1814, a distinguished French naturalist Author of a Natural History of Insects, 5
vols. folio with colored plates, confined to the Coleoptera, 1789-1808 ; also of the department of insects
in the Encyclopedie Methodique, 5 volumes, and other works; the original describer of many North
American Coleoptera.

Pack. A.S. Packard, Jr., M. D., of Salem, Massachusetts. Authorof a Guide to the Study of In-
sects. 1 vol. 8vo. 715 pages. Ist edition 1869, 3d ed. 1873; and author of various papers upon North
American insects in the different orders.

Panz. G. W. F. Panzer, a physician of Nuremberg, and a learned entomologist, born in 1755.
Author of various works upon different orders of insects, published between the years 1796 and 1813;
useful works of reference at the present day on account of the accuracy of the colored figures.

Payk. Gustavus Paykull, counsellor to the King of Sweden, an able and accurate entomologist.
Author of a Fauna of Sweden, 3 vols. 8vo. 1800, contined to the Coleoptera, and author of various
memoirs upon insects, and also upon birds.

Peck. William Peck, Professor of Botany in Harvard University. Prof. Peck was the author of
several papers upon the natural history of certain species of injurious beetles and other insects in the
Mass. Agric. Repository and Journal, 1819, and elsewhere.

Purz. J. Putzeys, a French entomologist. Author of a monograph of Clivina and allied genera,
1846, and other memoirs.

Ranp. John W. Randall, author of two papers on Coleoptera in the 2d volume of the Boston
Journal of Natural History. ;

Reaum. R. A. Ferchault de Reaumur, one of the most eminent of the older French naturalists ;
born 1683, died 1757. His labors were directed to many different departments of science, but his most
important work and that which makes his name familiar to the entomologists of the present day is
his memoirs upon the Natural History of Insects, 6 vols. 4to, with plates, 1734-42. This admirable
work is a treasury of interesting and accurate observations upon the natural history of insects, from
which all subsequent authors have freely drawn.

Ritey. Charles V. Riley, State Entomologist of the State of Missouri. Author of a series of val-
uable illustrated annual reports upon insects, chiefly those injurious to vegetation. First report pub-
lished in 1869; the sixth report published in 1874. Also joint editor with Mr. B. D. Walsh of the
American Entomologist, 1868-69, which was continued by Mr. Riley after Mr. Walsh’s death to De-
cember, 1870.

Roc. W. F. Rogers, of Philadelphia. Author of a synopsis of North American Chrysomelides,
1854; since deceased.

Say. Thomas Say, a distinguished American naturalist, and founder of descriptive entomology in
the United States ; born 1787, died 1834. Author of the American Entomology, 1 vol. 8vo. illustrated
by colored figures, executed by his wife ; and of many descriptive memoirs upon North American in-
sects in all the orders. These papers have been collected and edited by Dr. J. L. LeConte, in 2 vols.
8vo. 1859.

Scu. or Scuay. C.J. Scheenherr, a learned Swedish entomologist. Author of an extensive work
on the synonyms of insects, in many volumes from 1806 to 1817. Also author of an elaborate work on
the Genera and Species of the Cureulionidw, in which many American species were first described ;
one of the leading authorities in this extensive family.

Sumer. Dr. Henry Shimer, of Mount Carroll, Illinois. Author of several papers upon Coleop-
tera and other insects, in the American Naturalist, and in the Trans. of the Am. Ent. Socicty.

Sou. M. Solier, a French entomologist. Author of several essays and memoirs upon the Coleoptera,
published mostly in the annals of the Entomological Society of France, 1840-48.

190 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

Srau. C. Stal, a Swedish entomologist. Author of a recent review of American Chrysomelides,
in the Transactions of the Swedish Academy.

Unter. P. R. Uhler, Assistant Librarian of the Peabody Institute, Baltimore. Author of descrip-
tions of a few species of Coleoptera, but chiefly known as a writer upon the Hemiptera and Orthop-
tera.

WALSH. Benj. D. Walsh, State Entomologist of the State of Ilinois, for the years 1868 and 1869.
He died from a railroad accident on the 18th of November, 1869. Author of one official report, in 1868.
Editor of the Practical Entomologist, 1865-67, and joint editor with Mr. C. V. Riley, of the American
Entomologist, 1868-69; and author of various papers upon insects in scientific periodicals. Mr. Walsh
was an able and enthusiastic entomologist.

Wes. Frederick Weber, a German naturalist, Professor at Kiel. Author of ‘‘Observationes En-
tomologic,” 1 vol. 8vo. 1801. His name appears as the original describer of a small number of North
American Coleoptera.

Westw. J. O. Westwood. Prof. of Entomology in Oxford University, England; one of the most
eminent entomologists of the present day. Author of many able works and memoirs upon insects in
all the orders, many of which are illustrated by colored drawings. His most valuable work is the In-
troduction to the Modern Classification of Insects, in 2 vols. 8ve., pages 462 and 745, with 133 blocks of
figures inserted in the text, each containing about twenty outline cuts, illustrating all the orders of
insects and the details of their structure. This admirable work, which was published in 1839-40, is
now out of print, and copies are difficult to be obtained.

ZIEGL. Rev. David Ziegler, author of descriptions of New Species of Coleoptera, in the Proceed-
ings of the Acad. of Nat. Sciences, of Philadelphia, for the year 1844.

Zimm. Christian Zimmerman, M. D., an able and accurate entomologist, who came to this country
from Germany about the year1$32. He left many valuable notes upon the Coleoptera, in manuscript,
but most of his descriptions of species have been superseded by more recent publications. Some of
these papers have been recently published, with annotations, by Dr. LeConte, in the Transactions of
the American Entomological Society, for the year 1868.

f
°

GLOSSARY,

OR DEFINITION OF THE TERMS MOST COMMONLY USED
IN DESCRIBING INSECTS.

Abbreviated, shortened ; not reaching the end of a given part,
Abdomen, the hindermost division of the body. See page 14.
Abnormal, irregular, exceptional.

Abrupt, sudden, not gradual.

Acicular, needle-shaped.

Aculeate, prickly.

Acute, sharp-pointed.

Adephagous, ravenous, predaceous.

Annulate, furnished with rings.

Antenna, (plural antenne), appendages to the head, commonly called the horns. See page 10.
Apex, the terminal point.

Approximate, near to, or near together.

Apterous, without wings.

Articulate, divided into joints.

Attenuated, tapering.

Base, the part furthest from the apex; the base of the thorax is the part where it joins the elytra.
Bijfid, cleft ; cloven in two.

Bilobate, divided into two lobes.

Capitate, terminating in a little head or knob.

Oarinate, furnished with a keel or ridge.

Cinereous, ash-colored. \
Clavate, club-shaped, enlarged towards the end.

Claws, the pair of hooks at the end of the feet.

Clypeus, the anterior margin of the head.

Compressed, flattened laterally.

Confluent, running into one another.

Contiguous, touching each other.

Coriaceous, like leather, hard, but flexible.

Corrugated, wrinkled.

Coxa, the basal joint of the leg, (plural coxe.) See pages 14 and 27.
Orenate, scalloped.

Cylindrical, long and round, of the same thickness throughout.
Decumbent, bending down.

Deflected, bent down.

Dehiscent, gaping, sepatated at the tips.

Dense, thickly crowded.

Dentate, furnished with acute teeth.

Depressed, flattened downwards. Compare with compressed.
Diffuse, spreading, not distinctly circumscribed.

Digitate, finger-like, divided like the fingers nearly to the base.
Disk, the upper middle part of a given surface.

Distant, standing considerably apart. Compare with remote.
Divaricate, spreading apart.

192 GLOSSARY.

Dorsal, relating to the back.

Elliptical, elongate-oval.

Elytra, the wing-cases.

Emarginate, notched.

Entire, whole, not indented at the end or margin.

Explanate, spread out, flattened, with a broad, thin margin.

Exserted, protruded, exposed to view.

Faxterior, outer, outside of.

Exuvice the cast-off skin.

Faleate, sickle-shaped.

Fascia, a colored band, running croswise.

Fascicle, a bundle. =

Femur, (plural femora,) the thigh. See pages 14 and 7.

Ferruginous, yellowish-red, like the rust of iron.

Filiform, thread-like, slender, and of equal thickness.

Flexuous, waving, zig-zag.

Fulvous, tawny, reddish-yellow.

Fuscous, dark grayish-brown.

Fusiform, spindle-shaped, tapering at both ends.

Geniculate, elbowed, bent abruptly.

Genus, an assemblage of species, or sometimes a single species, possessing peculiar and distin-
guishing organic characters.

Glabrous, smooth, without hair or down.

Granulated, covered with small grains or minute rounded elevations.

Gregarious, living in society or flocks.

iTabit. in the singular number is used scientifically to express the general aspect of an insect, in-
dependently of particular characters; butin the plural, habits, it has the ordinary signifi-
cation of manners or modes of life.

Heteromerous, having five joints in the anterior and middle tarsi, and four joints in the hind ones.

Hirsute, clothed with stilt, erect hairs.

Humerus, the anterior and outer angle of the elytra.

Hyaline, transparent.

Imago, the perfect insect, after it has passed through its preparatory transformations. See page 8.

Imbricate, lapping over like the shingles on a roof.

Immaculate, without spots.

Immarginate, without an elevated rim or margin.

Incision, the line of separation between the segments of the abdomen.

Inerassated, thickened.

TIneumbent, lying upon.

Interrupted, broken, not continuous,

Involute, rolled inwards.

Trrorate, marked with minute points.

Labial palpus, the little jointed appendage attached to tlie labium. See pages 12 and 27.

Labvum, the lower or posterior lip. See page 11.

Labrum, the upper or anterior lip. See page 11.

Lamella, a thin plate ; lamellate. See page 11.

Larva, literally a mask, the state of an insect next following the egg state. See page 8.

Lateral, on the side.

Laterally, side-ways.

Lateritious, brick-colored.

Ligula, the tongue. See page 12.

Tine, in measurement, the twelfth of an inch; in marking, a very narrow stripe.

Linear, long and narrow, and of equal width.

Longitudinal, lengthwise.

Lunate, half-moon shaped,

Luteous, deep yellow, like the yolk of an egg.

Macula, a colored spot.

Mandibles, the upper or anterior jaws. See pages 11 and 27.

Mazxille, the lower or posterior jaws. See pages 11 and 27.

Maxillary palpus, the little jointed appendage attached to the maxilla. See pages 12 and 27,

Mentwm, the chin.

GLOSSARY. 195

vum, that part of the breast to which the middle legs are attached. See figure on page 27.
num, the hindermost section of the breast, to which the hind legs are attached. See
figure on page 27.
Moniliform, like a string of beads.
Mucronate, terminated abruptly in an acute point.
Necrophagous, feeding on dead animals or carrion.
Normat, of the usual form, not exceptional.
Ob, prefixed to a word reverses the position.
Obeordate, inversely heart-shaped, that is, heart-shaped, with the point directed dowuward or
backward. ;
Obovate, inversely egg-shaped. See Obcordate.
Obsolete. undeveloped, indistinet.
Obtuse, blunt.
Occiput, the hinder part of the head.
Ocelli, the single eyes. See page 5.
Oculi, the compound eyes. See page 6.
Orbicular, round and flat, applied to a surface.
Oval, somewhat egg-shaped, but with the two ends alike.
Ovate, egg-shaped, one end being narrower than the other.
Oviduct, the instrument for depositing the eggs.
Ovum, plural ova, an egg. '
Palmate, hand-shaped, cut in about half way to the base, like the fingers of the hand.
Palpus, plural palpi, little jointed appendages to the mouth. See pages 12 and 27.
Parallel, having parallel sides of equal width throughout.
Parasitic, inhabiting another animal, or living at its expense.
Pectinate, comb-toothed.
Pectus, the breast.
Pedunele, a stalk or petiole. *
Pedunculated, attached at the end of a peduncle.
Pentamerous, having five joints in all the tarsi.
y Penultimate, the last but one.
Perfoliate, composed of transverse flattened joints, with the axis passing through the center.
Petiolated. See pedunculated.
Piceous, pitch-colored, reddish black.
Pilose, clothed with long flexible hairs. Compare with hirsute.
Poisers, or halteres. See page 13.
Proboscis, the sucker.
Procumbent, lying flat. Compare with decumbent and incumbent.
Prosternum, the fore part of the breast, to which the anterior legs are attached. See page 27.
Pubescent, downy, coated with almost microscopically fine hair or down.
Punctured, marked with small impressed points or dots.
Pupa, an insect in the chrysalis state, or that following the larva.
Quadrate, square-shaped or nearly so.
Remote, standing far apart.
Reniform, kidney-shaped.
Reticulate, like net-work.
Rostrum, a beak, or prolongation of the head.
Rufous, light-reddish. x
Rugose, wrinkled.
Rypophagous, filth-eating.
Salient, projecting, prominent.
Saltatory, leaping.
Scrobe, the furrow on the side of the rostrum of the snout-beetles for the reception of the antenn®.
Seutellum or Scutel, the top of the mesothorax, forming in the Coleoptera the small triangular piece
between the bases of the elytra.
Securiform, hatchet-shaped, broadly triangular.
Sericeous, clothed with a fine silken pubescence. See Pubescent.
Serrate, saw-toothed. See page 11.
Sessile, attached by the whole width, not pedunculate.
Seta, a bristle.
Setaceous, bristle-like, slender and tapering,

—25

194 GLOSSARY.

Sinus, a hollow; arounded notch.

Sparse, scattered, opposed to dense.

Spinous, armed with spines.

Spiracle, a breathing pore.

Sternum, the breast, or under side of the thorax.

Stria, plural Strie, an impressed. or sunken line.

Striate, marked with striz.

Sub, prefixed to a word diminishes its meaning, equivalent to somewhat.

Sub-clavate, somewhat or moderately club-shaped.

Sub-cortical, living under bark. &

Subulate, awl-shaped. ‘ . $

Sulcated, grooved. =

Tarsus, the jointed foot of insects. See page 14.

Tergum, the upper side of the abdomen.

Terminal, situated at the extremity.

Tessellated, chequered.

Testaceous, pale brick-colored.

Teiramerous, having four joints in all the tarsi.

Thorax, the middle division of the body.

Tibia, the shank, that part of the leg between the thigh and the tarsus.

Tomentose, clothed with matted hair.

Transverse, cross-wise.

Transversal, having the width greater than the length.

Trimerous, having three joints in all the tarsi.

Trochanter, an appendage to the base of the thigh. See page 27.

Trochantin, a small accessory or supernumerary joint sometimes interposed between the coxa and
the femur, in the anterior and middle legs.

Truncate, cut off square atthe tip. «

Tubercle, a little swelling or prominence.

Venter, the under side of the abdomen.

Villose, or villous, clothed with long soft hair.

Vitta, a colored stripe running lengthwise. Compare with fascia.

.

URE ee Se nan (in rece sen anaes
Acanthoderes

LAT: See eae

Acmodera

PROMRGOOPSs 22s a5 oer tse w cus ~ enawcsenssasinns

AG CLG). 0 gege = a Bp nega ee pene Re pe Ap
PERSE Rt). Se ot Secs tiote tacks 9-6 whe = Seer
Agabus.....-...-.----2- 22-2 2222 eee eee e eee

PR PaunArNe: oes nee cess cna nec on eevasecunmn as 63
DAEMON REL Sea ew ene Narnia Sere se oe 48
TATE UG fe a a tom isle = wok we wae eae = 8 137
Ts vi | eee oe ee eee eee e ere 95
PAUETO (eee oe or ete ee oe oul ioe cae Seite cwmmls 99
ART te ss Satan toca nnia ed co poeeicace a 98
JAVON TR a ee epee ee F 3
ALEOCHARIDES

(AVES ESS SE ae Oe eC Ey get
SCS C71 Pa TE eS Se as = ee een reese! 119
Amara

Analcis

Anaspis

NUT OCS ad (Pa eS a 48
COSC ST aie eee ee 8 8 aati yar 63
PMO MEL DAG... = on bd acks ann saceneeseoes 63
LOL Eee eee eee Se 5 ex 102
tips 8 Sa aS ee ee Be ae 89
“OG rie 5 ee a a em Ary 169
PTIRDERRIENGE ato cick dab obcsceset« setae seat 95
CANAL CORO 27, Ue ee et, 116
AE CEE ae Se Ie eR sete es 5
UNI UNOMRIIIO bc See a aaa occ.cauine wees asa ave eee
PATH UNCMIDES «der tees oo SRN. 72s on wcdemnns
PATIO 52 on ONED «ons oN sess = wwawacae
SATIGNOMMADTIA, <5 mech Cte dekicc wns cceuces wey
IANERTORUS a 5-3 \ x « ceapee ==

AN THRIBIDZ

OT ey Cee) Se

PEREIAT PATER see eae ras eb alco cca eia eke
Aphodius. ......---..-.---- +2002 0+ eee eee eee
OE Sin ss rw cnc a anisth Sheek owe nw nelss hwemte
in, Oe Se eee ee ee
RTI aS ok Sng a REN a ee enka oa eos 153
on Se eres 4 coe 123
Lo SS a ee Serer oe 158
Lo) 2 a SS eee ee ae 73
PRE RNOUMEMG EGS >. sai cnlisuue Sawewe geeoe tc ote pee, OF
CN SO ne eS <r aes 60
MURDMIMMEER NS. . yuk eincaneaeeu cease eedavet 1
eI GME. an cannabis sens betes 142
mad Soh 3) a oe ae n= eek aoe es 66

MURANO cPSk knoe ces ge 2 169
RE sd She. nes Sater ee, ee 46
POE eis, 3 w=: SO =, oO Remat cue wes wasn sen 140
re.

OF

INDEX

PAGE

VATA WINONA Gtont- 3 onan eae <s occ yawn een oe 140
(Raleninnitece tcc oo satan cae hemne vctena cee 140
JARO TERRES aie os ao ectn ae er on Me awa be ans ie 144
Barynotes
Baridius
Batvie: cases <
BEMBIDIIDES
WRGVORUS 220 2 otsc ce sc aewc o ehlemenaw a tema p sees
BIGDE So oas ees Serene tran aaa pene k se eee
BISUSINNUN: © = Jocks cos cass <u aoe he 123
LOU TUR eng co ee Se Seen aw oes ons tine ee ee 71
IBIBRH EVI B= — osc ada aten ans gn gies ohne meeas 171
BSULDOCELUS ~ cena aden o> «a sige oacles ous aoe 82
IBOISLODIUS. «2 2 2<ese Qn creer ence eens eee ees 74
BOMtOphagnss:- ow sxce ose bnew ov oenawunewas 125
Bintriolasds... -len---+ 100 2a aaa 102
PACH INEINIS. = 0 Cii5.2 ano, 2.< mie ale. 0.2.< wi wwe ee 44
STEAL NGS et ee thane Se ce a ae oo ei 44
IBTACGUYDGONUDD «212 cn cacacccer qc ste so pees 184
(RraGn v DARDS. 2 << = sey so canes os = oa ee 140
ESSN LG Ss ale, > lana ania's oom wp wale w wis eta setae ae 95
IRTHOMUUNVOUS <coccoseias a ones, oo usin ogame 129
Bradicellus. -.. 48
BRACHYDEREDES ..------.--- 137
EEN Ae ce iam vats <i ceees 130
POURS «2 cond an ine ie aetna ow cm Tees aa ate 131
PITS oe oo oa ee ee ac ce ee 65
BRUCE Li aaesn 2. ets a onevavs Genin en ane 128
PERO GR Ua a at oc dows om ctnueas bins aa cns eee 129
Pe rete ED AG. wo.a0U shunba a cba anna eue prea ae 94
JER: (a SS € See ae ee iota ee
SALT 2 he ER Sm Biba 2 CRS 62
opus 62

C
GilsnOra:: «a0 sca nensmde eee can daw en dened oe 144
CADANDRIDER cp hawapennecvab<-~ pocncsemesn ene 144
AIRE ies a ce cacn eee wactaktin < duis oe eoiee 48
GRUGIOR <2. sces een) 60.0 skate >< ach ceweeoeeeee 44
AV RGtOIN. = 225 eg one nA oo oa eh eee ere 154
CRRA Ree a wont wn oie sein a0 ='vla vn swe ee 166
Caliptenon ss... essen eck seet ne ween ameeee 105
Calomomisiec. 3 snc) sccebacnn saute ~s6< meen wee 43
CTO os oe eS ene aes ee a ae no 80, 81
CATIABID Ais on a. nce cats swoem sain dueunentawan 39
ORRARTOR RE ace ok x Senne scot ween 42
Caran Ces soe Ac endo oto. s adnan eee 43
Cardiophoras..:....- ....2.00<<co-snseeassewans 98
Garpophilus. ...--.-.... <ss8@- 00. .veseagneqene 59
Onsnoniie. <<. 22-5 dc annctaatuueeb seb svanceeen 44
CRABS oo oa cick ou tnd c ae cueonhn eee 176
CRBRIDIDAS: .6 532. 0-2 g20\ a nwanceee coms Sue 1%
Catogenus, .... 22-5220 sas sennostweseasesamnns 65
OSGOOD 2 56. o0 00. od anew oki eee neta meee . 57
Gentrint),« «2-2. ce d< c 2 ncdeees ae eae eee Pe aa
CERAMBYCIDZ......... - 180.
CERAMBYCIDES.....-...-- pas ADE?
Cerophytum...... = chopeenacatimenipees Paget Ime Wee

:

196

PAGE
Gennshvsmess osc asa: ce Iepeereee esse ar 7W7
GECO NMI AN. ee Seco ca-: 2 = cee eee 89
GEUTORAYNCHILDES: ao~ ae 2 = 2 0.c emer ce na mine 143
Centorbynohnseeeea-. -- -<o- => seers ae 143
(ato CN GM Sans eels tee aoc cee wae nae 172
Chal Gap hordes gee cesses <n mee 95
Sen anlioonaghws es op ese nese rea eee n= mame 107
bel yinoMphancm cere heena eer ee ence mine 176
PETOCOLUS 2ojse f= eine =e ene a= © a eae er 114
CONCRETE ae 154
CAG ANITDES Ss.) sce ees = co aecine ealmale wine oie cele 45
GhHbeNTIB ere sto cer) sailor eels on Romer 46
APL OINV Benross Henini nee te only aria meare 169
GntariGnaMmee peste ne ee enemece eeet sa saee 81
GbhrcvsObOnnribeess ssn os. accinetce o ens ooo 95
CUySOGHY Bae u meee e so esac eee eee 166
hry S0mlola came eee ere cee rene eee prt 166
GEER SO MERGED Aires sae eicciec sania 161
CUR VSOMMULD NS. ceria ae mace essa ee ae emia 165
CICT NDE RRO Vie. 2 Lacs des cree seek oeneee 38
Crom@elave = soe esaese see | eee eee =e
(CTRTG ae SOE OP Ae eye Ae eete eter es ees tes
OTSA EDO: Sosa ete Be No renames
PEER OND ES we rll
WGONUGRS footie anne Sasa ee ateee Sere sieee cee
(ODD Oy 21 §) OV: De ee emir 8! a ae ee
Ur eis eee As sme Antic Moneoios das
ala bEL Seon ae Meio Seta ee ae ae
4 ytus Sooo Seo aS oe SSeS ehsSS= bas ses- ace los
Gpccinella 255225 atone ste ee eee assis
GOCCEN ENED Alo. ee ee eee eee ae
PP QUINOUES tases ees a ape a eee areata
Czlogaster- ...-...-.---.
RUOLAS TNS Seems een see mia
CAG ATS 'G 1D JL 61 DW Ds i er eS ee em
won ihydin ines SPe ap soe bn See eee amoris ee ee 56
MEME CLOSK ee emanate cae sem me nee wee ol
IMOHOSOMAC TS cence aoe ce cis. sas mee aes eee Reece 74
CONOTHACHE DIDS A. Ee - oe Usiaeoneeene ie 142
COMO UMACHELUBIG. 6.) 522525. es aeieese ae eee
| AOS 2100) Bs OS et oper a en
EH Sadie: Je S SoBe peo bose earesesesa: o- 25
TEDE VAPOUR eee: Sone eee ankle sone eee epee
IOORGING DURA Sea). coo as) csc mameceea aes
WOSSONIDERE sheteet ast ato. Soe sees eebeee cones
WHSHOUDSEOr Seemee setae Soa tee eee eee ects
(Oars Wo Se Sen Se umeeed sin Sige sees
(Ce DC aie GRR eee its pee
SOremanbochilys 455012622. os 3. =, eee pee sece
IST EO POARUS: Sateen setae case Cesk meee ne
RGUIONM CTA. (5 tomes cms ukich cok aceeneeet yas
RONTORO PAINS AA. SoenGleis cin cee Nen a= sek eee
CATO UR RUD NS Sanco seire= oceiemcn = seen e ae
AOMMOCOLIN®! Lak ceee e's.
LOR] RD OHNE) ae ae rion PBR EOE Eee ae mise Sc aigai
CRYPTOCEPHALIDES
Sryproceplalus she: 6. Socio emeee cess see
(Ch Deno ag Oe A oon aes Sarer se sah=oe ee ciara ser
RE VOR EGO ECA GROAN. 2 cc5. ones ecemncee cae es 62
Cryptophagus..-....... MUAY REISE Menem easae sa 62
CR PE TORE MN GH ODES oats ote co\corc els cicmtel= wie siceieinie 142
MOTE LORE D US soto arnt) oid d's maja von setae 143
CU CU DINAG GS. oa a nar ce eerie cme uceisemeags 65
(Gas TW IS) SP Se a ee oP ne ee Cee ee eer obo 65
EDR Stee oe ie ele lad cite wim mle atici cin hoe sim eet 103
CUES AG oe cere aia here ial A ata atm Sete are 103
CCRC TEL ONTUO AE, 6552 5 nd amie vate POE ee 131
AERP EDEES Deaths a aa ofa et re rea 51
COR CUT EA es ee ee ae eee ee tee 59
WaDUT UNE rche i chctsiceenece eek ver-hhs ose eeaee 43
CG ClOGS PHAN Ds asin oa tein otto esis eae 85
VEIN DEOREINIDED oo ej oem <aprwierwninie ee sees 137
ANI UOU EDL cette n'a sie cid miei fa ated haa, esate 109
Lol Tn Oe ee Se eee eee eee eee 44
D
(OD PCE oaks Bee eek sete a 181
LD iy isco aS = ta eS ee crete eae 108
Lai an CN 117
GEER Sd ae ae Seema wee ee 60
SR TA BINS 1 M0 1 De ae ee 60
Lew &
OF aw

INDEX TO FAMILIES, ETC.

i
PAGE
Derobrachus: >. 22-22. 222825-2 22s en eee
Desmocerus-2 2225 2-3 'st asses Sees ote eee
Desmophora::.<h20 ee ee ee
Diabrotied.::: cs sae Se eee
DIAPERIDZ.-...:-.2 “+ Se eee
Diaperis.: =.) 2c2s 3k see oe coos se bos eee es
MDW DO 11a. 33-5 saris cei eo ee
DICBLOS 2. Sc ane oe = Se eis eee
DiCEROd Sah eee ees 5 ee ee ee :
Dichelowyeas.- cs asscsasaa eee eee eee 87
Micrepidius sc. 26 see eee aeons ie eee 99
Diplocheila,. 222 ic2e02 oe ees ee ee 46
Miplotaxisy 214s soe ee ea ee er
Ditomia 22 -cdcs ee yee aoe) eels os eer
MonaGia ice ae sacs. Lee ay ene es ae ee 53
DONACTID RS 22 ss sae st ee NC ate oe oo
Morchaschemac! 2-2 co 25 st eens Ae =
(DOLCUS! Sans ook keeles alhee eae See see ee
IDOLYPHOLA= ses oe ee ee ease nck ee 167
IDrOUUN Se shoe ek Se eee ee ee aa ee eee 4
Drvopthorus2.< 25-2) este Sea eee ;
DVNASTCS. <=. he oo. = Seek eee Js eee :
PAY NAS PED Aon aoa eee se see ee eee 5. Fs
IDYsChinins - 226 3c. ieee ee eee 4
TD VBODY COAG oie tals oe noe eel ae 171
OV DESC TD Are. ct case cee - seeSeee ese 50
JON ni: (Cn Seb eee cats Sober soccs tetas nseness ns 51
E
1

RU bat: ees ene Sms fers ce 154
WMlaphidton' sa. a- css = cea aaa a ee 154
Map hangers eee] ae ee Hees Berries se a 43
HaSMOCELUS: <= ===. -- 65205 =eoaeeeeee 109
ahr, atoencwlec oe wee oo eee as Cee e 99
ACTOR ED An. cccte oeceo seen ee eee 96
a AY Yes (2: ee ne te emma ye sae) S nce 5 123
WMIMIS: so 6 31-426 ssc vase eae eee ae eee 2
CY ClOPS) nace oie oa =e eee 156
nd alns ge vs ./s5 20 oo 2 oa oaee eee 140
ENDOMYCHUD Ali. <. 52.222. - ea 181
Hind OMY ChUS 2. one = ae 182
TD rey linen se oes eese eee as sce ffs 109
Mypicerus....---------------- «---,------ === 224137
BYrgates :---<-2----!-- 22 <3 - senso = == = eee 151
FURIRGINIDES \ ccm nae = ao == = ee 139
TDiehdstie(i hes Sere ote ae ome cases see 140
WOTOSH cack usec econ soos n-e Sosa ees a. eee 105
HROTYVC EDA. = 2-< Ses peices a eels bs eee 180
INUCNEMUDES-<)- = -\-= <== =e} oe ae ~ eee 98
TTI GMO MIS os ote, Soe mene er cia eee = on eres 98
LOpiG YY i CBRE Ree ee sec doen -ooaeeescee tof oo: 139

ugnamptuS....-.----- ---------+----+-++++--- 142

RUD OP ONUNS |. <6 ase aia Sm Oe eee os nic la 158
WO Y OUND: acces ee ono steer ee ee tata 90
HM xOchOMUS.< =< -q5ce-'- = - = ceesan = «soem ee 184

a

Malagria. <- 25 -< <2 =<. 220 oe
Wide oon eee ets 3 22 2 ee eee
IGM AMCs > see eel oie cas core es aa eaten
Galewitser, oii 5- sa s2 25 cat ene ries eas eee
Galerucd: 235 oe sae coos teen ee
G@ADERUCIDES® St. =2--ce soe oe cen ae =e ee
Gastrophysa.- --- ~~. -<- «=< -2-sne0- oe es sanie=Biess
Gaurotes BAe eee 2
Geopinusre-; ----+---=2 Soe ceee- =
Geotrupes..-.. -.-..-----------45= z
GEOTRUPID4...:.: ...3F...5.5-- Se aeea- eee
Graphisurus. -........-+------+--------------- 158
Graptodera.....-.-------------------- eee sy al

INDEX TO FAMILIES, ETC. 197
PAGE. PAGE.
POMIDUELIN ene A An seca canner nana ostanenetcdn 90 TBO ord oa ow ww oon rar heen eens abe 87
(ARES TT RE a ees , >RR Ee 48 Ligyrus .....-
GYRINID& Limonins... -
PESTO REEINOD el co w\<manann aon 2 eee ee cao 137
Lodies 7 Ce SE ee oe 71
Like: .. Si a pers Ons. Lee ieee 138
TEL SRS 2S eS ae | a 138
PRINCI LANA: «sid ne wawee edb cae acbealeeunatee 171
NSE ROB BEDAG) > o's canta cnvcid vs oadesweneas Basce ke 77
UOTE Sos cae Dede on Keen = x 2 Galas 77
(LT Git: eS ee aR, MRE 106
LEU LT oe eS 98
PERNA ee cnc 5 sane nn sects oleke 50> le eee 171
TIVOUPEUOUND S <n aos wosacco gush c+ s sets Seeeeee 182
ROVOMIRA Hae sat wos a deabus saGcaet 4s chee 105
UTC te wa con not Coc ail ee.c awn ae ee 105
eon ntitenie ss es bc, see er 145
TY NER OP OWT) Ac. 2). oe eee 103
OGIO SUNN Ns nc cin wines enim n'a 3 piste tice rere ee 103
Ss sodertia RGA ts Ne ie ey Sak = dpe nm 115
t ees.
Hololepta
Homalota IMISCCOCRGGYMNS:. 2. 92. so ane, Seo a we ee ee 87
Madarus

PERU UME eee So aeons a Satis clecie's atm cisieie oS 51
LENO Dg eee ee ene ee 109
| PIBUTO MINS esse tis wae Kona aconscntcinn es 54
| |S GIR ATe Gag 59 8 0 60: Ve ee . 33
EERE ULE... — OES ER peerless sree 54
BE UUGHOLL Sree ns as sso ss oa eens 51
Pivludtes. ws noc wre 8S oh See Os 146
ESTES) VT se cee ae ee a” 146
LE@qe oi 1ata) 1s ook ieee eee eo ge 139
PF GRGIER solo etn «oo evsiieens bas oem - ee aes 139
ROSIER OR caer ee secs co i» coer a= Sere te cae 154
LEN LT eee 2 A en ee a 146
PLVVERAN DIG on Cosa ete et ooo cea ee 184
PEEPS TSU ner ciess siee = Hieron cia aneio a semis Saeed 74
EN LES TAS [CRS a eer Se oS 171
Seceenitioous Se et aaa = are SE = ee Ee 124

MEMEO RNG eo once ba ews werner eneeniw ac ee
Ithyecerus :
PUR MMCIRRIIUOS. oi 3 nc oe sv escicvtn anes sce eas= opeee 136

Labidomera
Laccophilus .
Lachnopus....-..
Lachnosterna. .....---
Lamophleeus. ..-..-.-- + ek SSS Re oe =
aa ADE pee RED is ee

, Fclank
Leistotrophus ..........- oreldetemin So eieicoe Sms
Lema

LEPTOPSIDES. . .-

Macdshicns Se ut cei Seen wea 6 winicy a ad 139
WIGUROTIIUNG Sn «Sx eonnee cnn anaes a ee el 108
MAUGOON c5 5 ~ =. 8. soacdeh ste s ceee ee ae 151
MOL ANROLOR cp k oie x oe soe He come tea ee 99
Melan0ryat.\.<< cnn secn. 2s vedeew~ <n ous 120
TR ACN Ry Sd Ger oe oc an warn a a 119
Melanophila 2. as2- 3 se acee a ceebns ee eee 95
TCVEN TTT ee Se Se ee Sparen Ne 99
MIGIABIR oo o/s. uwctaleh ocdeeee cscs. dace A ee 98
TALEND gas ae scree tn mo taal & nm Gee 115
ME LOLA... i idien «acpi antl w ated 114
MELOLONTHEDE . soo. coc. kee ee 86
MELYRIDZ

RCA UM ys. eo ao'S os rata Sed nwo eb cele

DL OUAGDINGEE. = © oo ans Coa «3. 2s
PIStONINS ci. 2 above eae ny -'-.- vs See
Microrhopals <>. c22-2. <=>... <.cseeeeeees
Molorchus. ..---

Monocrepidius. -

WLONOHAMINIUB: ote Sonn cencsite wo sae

Moron yohus: 2.22. s0.< -~ owl 5 ai ee ae
WIGTAGUG. 2c) laos nr ceclicoen ae Cos Dee eee
MORDELLED AG: . 0 ioc. 6b ..~.- + aes eee 113
wb Ce) te ee ee Ee he eee 182
MYCETOPHAGIDAS.. . 2... 20s seegseeeee 61
Mycetopharus...--2 2. -~ --¢ 465 -c.5gs eee 61
Mycetoporus......--------2--.--02-s-00-ssnnne 74
MYVIADIIS.. coo sas cnnae. seers See EReeeee 129
BE VOOOP YDB. o\sers' = soak <55nc- tn Sites See 167
MV AIS oon one agr ace. se madass ss 53 <en eae Dees 184
WOUIIG) - 25 wn cocbbos es teeee snc cscqewp <Cemen 43
IN@CYODIS. (caceck ontece eis an = se anc scenes Oe 109
INRCHODEM casein ssa s eacere toc Xe nai alesse 58
Necrophorus <0 3. 2.66 .s0. 6s. deewreneteemes 57
INGINBUOUGHL + = deca reac doee Jcen oe een create 98
IGAIORNMUINOK. oo noe on os cin amr wiy aca eee 115
Ut so me Sow eon cc bean wten ce Vee eee 59
WEEDING, Soc o oo sos otce = «nn are ee 59
INOMopniIOS! = <5 22240252 520R. . ee 43
INOEOKUS. 5500s cance oome cane oe ca dno sea 116
QHGTRGS. woco es sree de eae cee ces oe ee ee
OGYVPUS, ~..- 6-222. 5 oe aes wtwn- sana swenee sane 69
(QRONGOTN« «n+ 4-n4~~<~ «dy kmon helio
(ACO ee ee

CDEMERID 4. .

(Edionychis. ....-.

(C1). ) er

INDEX TO FAMILIES, ETC.

PAGE
QOlophrum!==-se- 2 sean’ 3 sos. 5 ae eee see 75
OMATITIMS tenes ese = <= aiaielcan eee ene 75
QOuialinnieee ssieseee - << - 5.322 eee: ae 75
COOP NTO eel e ea .< aie i eS = 43
Qncelderesy: oscsee et jasi<saaisic swe eee ea ae 158
Onthophacust mes. tcnc <2 Ue aon cee 81
OOdG8s)::.'s .. Bauer es ose eee ete, = ee 46
PHT VAStOS Sen see ae aeeee eeee ee = Sa ee 137
RGEC h OSA. - etic mace seinem cemaewes ome ec ane 120
Orchestes.-- 3eceses= sce eons cememee me cone 141
CORCHESTUDES se cassis ssreceserdacseceucee 141
MreRestris: 2 Jesus s ose one see sss Sse 171
DISOGAChS: .. - coseeeee cen on pa ee ee: ee 165
SIMHOROMI A. oo oe cin anon aee oe tS 151
WOSIMORGTINA,.... Saamrictecetas osama hee, ue acon ee 90
ORD Ara sys Atle RUS Soe La ea iads oa nceee 71
OmopGRPuaiaens>. oon oe ees 138
MENOOCRDN AMMA tS. 2 uc ocecisceche oseboecewcecee 138
CLL OEL YIN CHI HIS ym: )m alaicictainic iw ssavicrea ce ace eee ee 137
DIMOU NOMUR sae See ae sos scies sat Jaen some 137
PRT EUS et pete alias tio ok e oie a’ arcrees 69
ESSA 10 1S OA Sa Aree sea ee a 70
| J DSTA cet Re Sap ey 71
POG ae Ao FAS ca age ale, Al Cee el 137
LRCTGN 7h) GER ee ee (CRE ee emp eedy Sar te 156
CRESTS ee Oe ee a eae Pt 71
1 gereaaeia pea ths, ts eee - esc re ER ae nt 71
REUIIPOS TIS ets eu Stes sist aye sd oh ecies ro ona 46
AEEANO PS CY 10 are 137
AMOI whan Shiseigs rows Sa Sia a ck eee eno 136
RARER PBS 2 Se Se FAS a2 a8 ek bo ee eet os De 151
rae OL orate iei sb eo Nels pate uc ee 5
PARNDTD.
JE STOTT TS is pe is Se A ee Se oe
Pasimachus
ERAN 2 tere scas = oh- ae Sos. lo ok See oe 78
Patrobus :
PEDERIDES. .-...- S ee ease site SE EOS 71
UA iis) 2 ne ee ee a alee we, se ed 71
Dena ote 8 Sol! cece en 117
RUUEOMBUONUM Sart si: 22 Sos. obs ste tee ets 123
1 SEASON Ue Ee, A a Oe sn eae 89
ENUM recy nana so ou ob.) 2 aha ern eS ol 120
FE SU ETT AR Oe eRe Bs ee ea ee Lt TD lg 166
a VLE ZN GH 1 9 BD 0 ee ee ge ee en ere eats 63
POHMRRENIIN EES: As een She ee So oS o cs SOE 63
UE GRD ee ee at 2 een AN. Onc Oe eee ee 106
RMT TSS 222 an eee SM te SR 69
RUMEDBHADTIS. Ose Jo See pp eemeec ea 145
SRaRACeME NAIR et Ey ses SANS OR le Sa ia Be 106
ReMOR TAY cece Sec e ws side! eS eee 106
Phylobrotions./22 22-2 -22s24.+ c seeauaieee oe Se 172
POROCMMOMITING) 2s oo Sti 3. Jee Pee 154
PO Ot ee Ne bo I eee 176
“TLL U RES SSPE a Tp See 5 EEE 143
REIS OLS = 22 1s ib eran ears oie a tne ae 158
SIIBROON SE, it's SO ewe o ac.cs ak cule eam re Cat 139
MP RONEAIEN tia 15 5: Sah. Dares cae caus Soe Mee eee 166
PUTCO 2 Sf Go =k oss cxcc ete RE ee een ee ae
Blmeotrnia.. Sec ce es ac eilee acl ee 125
CAR YIUB ee). ci. rote oo nme Sea en en nee 48
AAV OINUS 2's Bo win we a we sa «Re ‘a See RY
PMR UB is ics freee ain SEE 146
RMU RL oo ee. ek me RN oe Ye 4x8
MIONOMNE LS. cae: ssi )toboe ke acs een Meee eee 137
Polyphylla.
Porphyraspis
Prasocuris
PRIONIDES
Prionus
PMETACE PLE) Aliens ese Mala ca ewe ne 76
Pselaphus......... Bs EO ee ee 76
PASO OL tae rhea Se Se LEER, soca niacin gdbay 158
ROOM eee Ue de oss cléno cceicawiees oslo cee 143
PBVMIOM OR Catto. nes SEE ee ia | Co 172
Jo QM ee ee 184
Pter cotinine DUPE IIEE oton sadness ween 48
PRUNES RA SSM I LEME S Be cic cecniocionstoqeecced 102
NID Aa, 1% Sil ats sigs ee cit oe x's peemta terre 101
5 p « Pawg* aoa s
a

tok &. oy

PP TINS i cece Seton sie Saco tee eas eee eee
Pymechroa)-—seee<sers = TS nin eee ae
PYROCHROED Abe 22 = iw acess aeee cee aa tenes

Pytho. Se
re

Rae sei 2 pacecoes eee ce? ee
RUN MNS (22 3c ewan assess susie 4 en os ee
VBIN ONCE =) eee oracle cies oa eee ee om. aaa ee
RETELE HOR PD AG 220 5. 00. Sse eee
Rhipopherosg: 3222-2... . c/a ieee
Isbizophapus. 2-6-5 <5. sae eee
RbymMaphora: 22.» -..25.0055 5. seaee es eee
Rhyncht tes... 263302 aise nc senes coe ee ee
hynGhOphorns =~. 2-2) eos oo see soe
Rb WN COLOR). s eis oo aoe ee ee
3,0 &) 05 0 0 Oy Deen em TS Ne eee

Ss
Salpinguse. 222.2. J. sobs se eee
Saperda. 222-222. 2. 2. s = .c Beat see ee eee
MAPMOUS cocc cnt wee c secon eee oe ee
pole Sulit opie aes Aenea aU ee Lele fo. Fete tee 169
SCAPHIDITD A
Scaphidinms.s-. fice see oso oee Sh eer eee
Scaritesics 22225 -52 Eee aa eee ne
SO CART U ODM Ss ornare iam le ees + Se aeeeeeer 43
SCOL XY EEDA °F sa 5 2 ee ee 145
DCOMVDUSE eae coos nce oteercs Se eee eee eae ee ee 146
Seraptia.. ....--. SE ao 120
Tsk Al DY Oi eB OM, Oe men A Ci aes et 64
SeydmenMs +2... 3ctaek -» = see eee 64
NOVINEMS O56 Soe =e open Sone a= ape ee eee 184
Sie ke Sai ee ere oer See seeemes Sek 87
DIOELOMAI NUS: cafee = can Reno kee neve aaee ee eee 120
‘Sr h (SCR pees ree ote eee hse eee wl 8 107
SALT) 1 ea Ss ME Neate Smt oT
SLEEP ETD Ais secon setcee ete oes as eee eee 57
SINWVANUS. > oe aae eek sae oneal e cae eee 65
Smodendrome 222.5 bso deseo te eee oe aes, 78
SSEHONGR. os scence oe aoe ee ae ae 137
SHAIAOOPSIS treom SoS ae eee ong an eee eee 158
Sphenop@Oris::-- 5-22.52 seee os ee cee ee 144
Sphenostethus .. Se Sse
Sphoeridium ....-...-----++---.--++-----+---5+ 54
SICA‘? EAYLENIUD Ag ckchok = .<ntance ese Ot, re
Staplty Lints) oc .5 ale an oie nica aoe ee 69. °F
Stendspia)..thoc0. 2 Bee sega he ent ee 155
SPENIDES: scatewaes t= has eee SapeeL Ce nee re
Strispa CURR ee Pee eee een tice =
s OlOpORa 2 .cs as > se: Sees
Stenopterus.....--..- 9+ c+ a n= 2 ae 1
Stenostola ......-. ee. eee See 5 A
Stenus 22.34.2224. - RE OR Sin tw ence 7
PHUTGISE asec A GEE Spree te fd Se Mi i!
Sirancalig...45=s2 i) soa. is aes cee “
Strigoderma...... .----- , “pee
StLonmylium'<: .-- 25525. win censors
DUG PNOSUDIUGie 6 oe. ee eee
SPMEOPMD AY S55 72-4-25...2. Saha gag
SUPIODE. 2%: no cae et oe ie eee é
SEG no Sa asa aie cp er eee ee ap
POEL WIN pe at winic os oe te ie cited a eeeeers ae *
SMUCHTOR. 152 ey ote) eee ripe See y
Syweta 22 25222. oo 2 ote ae ee er
Sysbens . 10). los. ee eee eee

MaACHINUS |. < o2\-2)<) »2)n.c:5 => SO
TACHYPORI ' é
Tachyporw
Tachyusa
‘Tanymechus Ae
‘TELEPHORIDES. .-.-....- Leet

“ wee

ee ea eer

tick me’

wate eee

Ta
‘ts Wes

-158

* Bi:
aor

SS Ae

Bagh

PCs Se Ratm ss

; * ¢ fer ges, 3 124 57

~ Libor vcd. ~ os BIB 6 coe Swen
- ULomupgs . *:

WR e apa 2s nes 5 -Lae eths La wae

tte eee

Sines PS

“fi Se Aeaogewen ene

ay, es. a S, Sabeer aes TU
Valgus..

: Rs hoakta?* Sige

procs tetas tee ee eee eee eee eee ee ee. 90
, s3ts . é «jd :

“a5 * . - . & Pas

« ;

bbe a: 5

Peers an O peace anew nee

Ware . ie er,
a eam Ree ee te aes a etane Seow eee
. ane <a F

or

ne eee

heeccee es =

eam aaty

Ph de wicacle hss ossakiccs

; =N : aff
*% ’ *3 - es be . 2 - is oa at
7 r

1
Wi *

ey
aba Hey TO Paar’, mre. | -
ON ly dota A PL i a a ee Ve a ln te ay hla oe catietnthtie inten tthe dneend cients, SE meth at or mpel

Patel

PAGE.

Pepys lwiahehvtiecceeee eR

te eam
MEPL gORLD a |
Bs: oe > ine

ese CGN thi. ie Uin's de asl Mela
epee ss hp ete) eg re

om ree) so

Se Lactalste) tae % dhe 8 yi “a .
te Wiehe path 4 Pe en eee oe
, gas WR eM oa writ Aye cae LE ».
Wii Dope args ys ak Cds ate t i
Mi
5 NED OE, WW dee og yen » a
y

bie Bis pate Mee. 42 Cet iio ee

ioe aia elaaepettie es en
ee My deg

vie® metlh Hp eyalb be ae Ep? =

William.

QL Leharon »
475 Fourth annual report
tT 3u4 the noxious and
Ent. peneficial insects of
Tilinois

the state of

isSUED TO

| i | Wy it ao

Fourth ann ra a fs aa